Supreme Court of California Justia
abuse of discretion


Filed 12/11/14

IN THE SUPREME COURT OF CALIFORNIA

JOSHUA GRAHAM PACKER,
Petitioner,
S213894
v.
Ct.App. 2/6 B245923
THE SUPERIOR COURT OF
VENTURA COUNTY,
Ventura County
Respondent;
Super. Ct. Nos. 2010013013 &
2012015764
THE PEOPLE,
Real Party in Interest.

Penal Code section 1424 permits a defendant to seek to recuse a prosecutor
for an alleged conflict of interest.1 The statute establishes a two-stage process.
Initially, the defendant files a notice of motion containing ―a statement of the facts
setting forth the grounds for the claimed disqualification and the legal authorities
relied upon by the moving party‖: The factual allegations must be supported by
―affidavits of witnesses who are competent to testify to the facts set forth in the
affidavit.‖ (§ 1424, subd. (a)(1).) The district attorney and the Attorney General
may file affidavits in opposition to the motion. (Ibid.) After reviewing the motion

1
Unless otherwise noted, all further unspecified statutory references are to
the Penal Code.



and affidavits, the trial court exercises its discretion in determining whether the
second stage, an evidentiary hearing, is necessary. (Ibid.) An evidentiary hearing
may be required if the defendant‘s affidavits establish a prima facie showing for
recusal; that is, if the facts demonstrated by the affidavits, if credited, would
require recusal. (Spaccia v. Superior Court (2012) 209 Cal.App.4th 93, 111-112
(Spaccia).) In some instances, the affidavits might present disputed material facts,
the resolution of which may depend largely upon the affiants‘ veracity and
credibility under circumstances that can be determined only by holding an
evidentiary hearing. If those credibility and veracity determinations, resolved in
defendant‘s favor, would demonstrate that the conflict is so grave as to make a fair
trial unlikely, the trial court abuses its discretion by failing to hold an evidentiary
hearing.
In the present case, we conclude the trial court abused its discretion.
Accordingly, the trial court shall be directed to hold an evidentiary hearing.
I. PROCEDURAL BACKGROUND
A. The Crimes and Petitioner’s Arrest for a Triple Homicide
On May 20, 2009, a man wearing a motorcycle helmet entered the Faria
Beach home of Brock and Davina Husted while they and their nine-year-old son
and 11-year-old daughter were home. Their nine-year-old son witnessed the man
rob his parents, and after the killer fled he found his parents‘ bodies. They had
been stabbed numerous times, resulting in their deaths. Davina Husted had also
been sexually assaulted. Davina had been four- to five-months pregnant, and her
fetus was also killed.
DNA profiles were extracted from samples taken from Brock Husted‘s
fingernail scrapings and from a motorcycle helmet visor found at the scene. The
crimes were unsolved until petitioner Joshua Graham Packer was arrested on
2

unrelated felony charges more than six months later, in mid-January 2010.
Because of that arrest, petitioner‘s DNA profile was obtained and that profile was
eventually matched to the profiles derived from the Husted crime scene.
Petitioner was subsequently charged in an indictment with three counts of
first degree murder, two counts of first degree robbery (§ 211), and one count of
first degree burglary (§§ 459, 460, subd. (a)). The murder counts include
allegations that petitioner personally used a deadly weapon (former § 12022,
subd. (b)(1)), and committed the crimes while engaged in the commission of
robbery or attempted robbery (§ 190.2, subd. (a)(17)(A)), and burglary or
attempted burglary (§ 190.2, subd. (a)(17)(G)). The indictment also includes a
multiple-murder special-circumstance allegation. (§ 190.2, subd. (a)(3).) The
prosecutor is seeking the death penalty.
After further testing of samples taken from a towel found near Davina‘s
body and of an oral swab collected from her, additional DNA evidence matching
petitioner‘s profile to those samples was identified. As a result, the grand jury
returned a second indictment against petitioner, including charges of first degree
murder (§ 187) of Davina Husted, forcible oral copulation (§ 288a, subd. (c)(2)),
use of a knife (former § 12022, subd. (b)(1)), and a special circumstance allegation
that her murder was perpetrated during the commission of an act of forcible oral
copulation (§ 190.2, subd. (a)(17)(F)).
In June 2012, the trial court consolidated both cases against petitioner.
B. The Motion to Recuse the Prosecutor
In September 2012, petitioner filed a written motion to recuse Chief Deputy
District Attorney Michael Frawley (Frawley or the prosecutor), the lead prosecutor
on the case, pursuant to section 1424 on the following grounds: (1) the prosecutor
appears to have known Davina Husted through Frawley‘s former wife, Lisa West;
3

(2) two of Frawley‘s adult children, Kyle and Elizabeth, knew petitioner through
their involvement in a youth group and would be called as witnesses by the
defense at the penalty phase if petitioner is found guilty; and (3) Frawley‘s
daughter Elizabeth dated petitioner‘s friend, Thomas Cathcart, a proposed
prosecution and defense penalty phase witness, and also knows Oscar Martinez
and Steven Infante, both of whom had been identified as proposed witnesses for
the prosecution at the penalty phase.
In support of his recusal motion, petitioner submitted 54 pages of affidavits
from eight people, along with 350 pages of attachments. Petitioner also filed a
separate motion objecting on compulsory process grounds to section 1424,
subdivision (a)(1)‘s requirement that he use ―affidavits of witnesses who are
competent to testify to the facts set forth in the affidavit‖ to make his prima facie
showing, claiming that the affidavit procedure is insufficient for him to access
witnesses who otherwise refuse to meet with the defense.2
In opposing petitioner‘s motion, the district attorney presented 70 pages of
attachments, including affidavits from two people, one from the prosecutor
himself. The Attorney General joined in opposing petitioner‘s motion.
Petitioner continued to investigate the matter and filed a reply to the district
attorney‘s and Attorney General‘s oppositions, alleging two additional related
grounds for the prosecutor‘s conflict of interest — that the prosecutor had actively
interfered with the defense‘s efforts to contact the prosecutor‘s children and their

2
The United States and California Constitutions grant a defendant the right
―to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor.‖ (U.S. Const.,
6th Amend.; see Cal. Const., art. I, § 15 [affording ―the right . . . to compel
attendance of witnesses in the defendant‘s behalf‖].)
4



friends, and that the prosecutor has a personal interest in not having his children
testify at petitioner‘s penalty phase.
The parties moved to strike portions of each other‘s affidavits and
attachments on several grounds, including speculation, lack of foundation, and
inadmissible hearsay. The trial court partially granted the motions to strike and
redacted various portions of the exhibits and affidavits.
C. The Trial Court’s Ruling and Subsequent Review
In November 2012, the trial court overruled petitioner‘s compulsory
process objection, denied his request for an evidentiary hearing, and denied his
motion to recuse the prosecutor. The trial court stated that its decision denying an
evidentiary hearing would be the same even if it had considered all of the
unredacted material.
Petitioner challenged the trial court‘s ruling in a petition for writ of
mandate in the Court of Appeal, which summarily denied relief. Petitioner sought
review in this court, and we granted review and transferred the matter to the Court
of Appeal with directions to vacate its order denying mandate and to issue an
alternative writ. The Court of Appeal gave the trial court an opportunity to
reconsider its ruling, but it declined to do so. The Court of Appeal issued an order
to show cause and set the matter for oral argument. In late August 2013, the Court
of Appeal upheld the trial court‘s ruling and denied the requested writ of mandate
in a published opinion.
Petitioner sought review of the Court of Appeal‘s decision, and we granted
review in December 2013, limiting review to the issue whether the trial court
abused its discretion by denying petitioner‘s request for an evidentiary hearing on
the ground that petitioner had failed to make a prima facie showing that recusal
was warranted.
5

II. THE FACTS AND ALLEGATIONS RAISED IN THE MOTION TO RECUSE
In April 2010, four months after petitioner had been arrested for the
underlying crimes, Frawley e-mailed petitioner‘s counsel, disclosing that his
(Frawley‘s) children Kyle and Elizabeth had been acquaintances of petitioner
while in high school. Although his children had attended a high school different
from petitioner, Frawley explained that the three had associated with one another
through their mutual participation in a youth group known as Young Life.
Frawley stated that, in 2005, Kyle went on a four-day ski trip sponsored by the
youth group and had shared a room with petitioner and four other individuals.
Around this same time period, Young Life also sponsored a weeklong camping
trip that was attended by petitioner, Kyle, and Elizabeth. Frawley also revealed
that petitioner had visited the Frawley‘s residence ―on two or more occasions‖ in
which the Frawley family had hosted Young Life gatherings. According to
Frawley, he learned that, in 2006, Elizabeth had hosted a social gathering in the
backyard of the Frawley home, which petitioner attended ―though he was not
invited.‖ Frawley, however, stated he did not recall ever meeting petitioner. He
added that his ―children have had no relationship with [petitioner] outside of the
events described above.‖ Finally, Frawley stated that petitioner‘s contact with his
children would not have any bearing on his role as the lead prosecutor in this
criminal case.
Petitioner‘s counsel responded by e-mail, asking Frawley how he had
learned of petitioner‘s prior acquaintances with his children, what impressions his
children had of petitioner, and whether there was a problem with petitioner being
at the Frawley home uninvited. Frawley responded by stating he believed that,
legally or ethically, no further disclosure was required on his part, except to state
that he had mentioned that petitioner had not been expressly invited ―only to avoid
6

the impression that there was actually a relationship‖ between petitioner and his
children.
During the subsequent 30 months of pretrial discovery and investigation,
the parties collected and then presented the following evidence in the affidavits
and exhibits that were submitted for purposes of the motion filed by petitioner
under section 1424.3
A. The Prosecutor’s Relationship to Davina Husted
Frawley and his ex-wife, Lisa West, divorced in 1997. In 2009, at the time
of the charged offenses, West served on the board of directors of the National
Charity League Juniors (Junior League) and victim Davina Husted was the Junior
League‘s president. West also was on Davina Husted‘s Christmas card
distribution list for 2008. A January 2008 spreadsheet recovered from Davina
Husted‘s computer listed Frawley and his current wife as Junior League
supporters.
In response to the foregoing facts, Frawley‘s affidavit emphasized that he
had never met Davina Husted. He did not recall whether he had contributed to the
Junior League, but stated that, in any event, the existence of such a contribution
would not affect his handling of this case. He was also unaware that his ex-wife

3
As previously stated, despite its extensive redaction of the affidavits and
exhibits, the trial court nevertheless stated that it would have reached the same
conclusion even if it considered all of the proffered evidence. In light of the trial
court‘s statement, the Court of Appeal considered all of the proffered evidence in
reaching its conclusion. Yet, section 1424 states that the recusal motion ―shall be
supported by affidavits of witnesses who are competent to testify to the facts set
forth in the affidavit
.‖ (§ 1424, subd. (a)(1), italics added.) On appeal, the parties
do not dispute the correctness of the trial court‘s redactions, and accordingly, in
determining whether the trial court abused its discretion in denying the recusal
motion without holding an evidentiary hearing, we will not consider those portions
of the record redacted by the trial court.
7



was on Davina Husted‘s Christmas card list, but maintained that any relationship
between Davina Husted and his ex-wife would not affect his handling of this case
because he and his ex-wife had divorced some 15 years earlier.
B. The Prosecutor’s Children’s Relationship with Petitioner
Young Life is a Christianity-based youth group for high school students
from various schools. According to Kristy Benscoter‘s affidavit, submitted by
petitioner in support of his motion to recuse, she and Frawley‘s children, Kyle and
Elizabeth, all participated in the group for several years along with petitioner and
mutual friends Thomas Cathcart, Steven Infante, and Oscar Martinez.4 In addition
to camping and snowboarding trips, the group would meet every Monday,
primarily for Bible study. Petitioner, Kyle, Elizabeth, Benscoter, Cathcart,
Infante, and Martinez would attend these meetings. Some of these meetings were
held at the Frawley home.5 According to Benscoter, she, petitioner, Cathcart, and
other Young Life members were at the Frawley residence ―all the time.‖ She
recalled they that would socialize around the pool in the yard of the Frawley
home. Elizabeth hosted many such parties at the Frawley residence, outside of
any connection with the Young Life group, which Benscoter attended along with
the ―boys,‖ including petitioner. She recalls Elizabeth‘s mother being present
during those parties with Mr. Frawley being ―more in the background.‖

4
The prosecution has listed Cathcart, Infante, and Martinez as witnesses for
its penalty phase against defendant regarding an incident the day after the Husteds
were killed in which petitioner allegedly punched Cathcart.
5
Frawley‘s current spouse, Linda Frawley, actively participated in Young
Life as a committee member and eventually became co-chair in 2003, while
petitioner was still involved in the organization.
8



According to Benscoter, she, Elizabeth, and their other girlfriends were
―totally comfortable around‖ petitioner. She described him as a kind, protective
―gentleman,‖ who flirted with them in a ―silly, goofy way that was endearing to all
of us.‖
One of the exhibits attached to the motion to recuse was a defense
investigator‘s report of an interview with Kyle Frawley, a report that had been
reviewed, corrected and signed by Kyle.6 According to the report, during the
interview Kyle described petitioner as behaving appropriately at Young Life
gatherings and stated that petitioner ―was aggressive, but not in a bad way.‖ On
one occasion during a snowboarding trip, Kyle stayed with petitioner in a cabin
that was ―attacked‖ in a pillow fight by members of another cabin. According to
Kyle, petitioner was the first person in the cabin to defend their cabin against the
attack. In addition, during a Young Life camping trip, Kyle described a night in
which petitioner declared that he had made a ―breakthrough and accepted
religion,‖ accepting Jesus for the first time in his life. Kyle recalled petitioner
being at the Frawley home for a Young Life meeting. Kyle also remembered that
petitioner had attended his younger sister Elizabeth‘s birthday party at the Frawley
home, although Elizabeth had not invited him. Kyle acknowledged that he was
among a group of people who signed up on a Prayer for Josh Web site offering
support for petitioner following his arrest in the underlying proceedings.
Petitioner‘s motion also included copies of numerous photographs taken
during a Young Life camping trip featuring group photos of petitioner, Kyle,

6
According to the defense investigator, Kyle reviewed the typed report,
made minor handwritten changes to it, and signed the report. Although Kyle did
not sign the report under penalty of perjury (Code Civ. Proc., § 2003), the
prosecution lodged no objection to the trial court‘s consideration of any part of
this statement.
9



Elizabeth, Benscoter, Cathcart, Infante, and Martinez. In some of these photos,
petitioner is posing with Elizabeth and Benscoter or is lying across the lap of
Elizabeth and Benscoter. One photo had been posted to a MySpace page run by
Elizabeth, Benscoter, and a mutual friend who also had participated in Young
Life.
In its opposition to the recusal motion, the prosecutor submitted his own
report of an interview of Kyle conducted by a prosecution investigator after Kyle‘s
interview with the defense investigator. The prosecution investigator‘s report is
not signed by Kyle, but the defense lodged no objection to the trial court‘s
consideration of this report for purposes of the section 1424 motion. According to
the prosecution investigator‘s report, Kyle told the prosecution investigator that he
(Kyle) had felt pressured to sign the defense investigator‘s report of his prior
interview and that he did not want to testify in court about this case. Despite the
fact that Kyle had reviewed the defense investigator‘s report and had made a few
handwritten changes to that report, the prosecution investigator‘s report states that
Kyle did not believe the defense report was accurately written, but rather was
―slanted.‖ According to the prosecution investigator‘s report, during the
prosecution investigator‘s interview Kyle described petitioner as having a
reputation for fighting. Kyle stated that petitioner was ―overly aggressive‖ in the
pillow fight Kyle had previously described to the defense investigator,
characterizing it as the most ―brutal‖ pillow fight Kyle had ever seen. The
prosecution investigator‘s report states that Kyle remembered petitioner attending
most of the weekly Young Life meetings during the 2004-2005 school year, along
with Infante and Benscoter. According to the prosecution investigator‘s report,
Kyle made clear that he and petitioner were not ―personal friends,‖ but just
acquaintances. The prosecution investigator‘s report also stated that petitioner did
not tell Kyle personally that he had accepted Jesus; instead petitioner had made
10

that statement in a group discussion. The prosecution investigator‘s report does
not indicate that during the interview the investigator asked Kyle, or that Kyle
mentioned, anything about his sister Elizabeth. Finally, the investigator‘s report
discloses that Frawley was present in the room during his son‘s interview with the
investigator.
According to the district attorney‘s opposition, at least 56 other children
participated in Young Life with petitioner. The opposition maintained that
because these other individuals might have known petitioner better than Frawley‘s
children, Frawley‘s children were not important or critical witnesses for the
defense penalty phase. The opposition claimed that the defense manufactured an
apparent conflict by listing Frawley‘s children as possible witnesses. In his
affidavit, Frawley states that his children‘s prior acquaintance with petitioner has
not affected, impacted, or influenced any of his decisions in the present case. In a
later supplemental filing, the prosecution stated its intention to have another
deputy prosecutor cross-examine Kyle and Elizabeth should the defense call them
as witnesses.
C. Thomas Cathcart and His Relationship with Elizabeth, Petitioner,
and Frawley
The trial court‘s rulings redacted much of the evidence the defense
proffered concerning Cathcart‘s relationship with Elizabeth and Cathcart‘s
interactions with the defense investigators. According to Benscoter‘s affidavit,
Elizabeth and Cathcart had been romantically involved. Cathcart had been
interviewed by investigators for both parties, but ultimately neither party
submitted an affidavit by Cathcart in support of or in opposition to the recusal
motion. The defense alleged that before Cathcart‘s interview with the prosecution
was recorded, the prosecution‘s investigator advised him not to mention Elizabeth.
According to defense counsel‘s affidavit, the prosecution‘s interview of Cathcart
11

was recorded and on that recording there is no reference to Elizabeth or to
Cathcart‘s relationship with her.
According to Frawley‘s affidavit, Cathcart and petitioner were friends and
played football together in high school. Frawley‘s children knew Cathcart, but he
could not confirm whether Cathcart and Elizabeth had a dating relationship.
Frawley admitted to being present when the prosecutor‘s investigator interviewed
Cathcart. In their opposition, the prosecution denied the defense claim that
Cathcart was told not to mention Elizabeth during the recorded part of the
interview. According to the prosecution, ―there was no professional reason to ask
Mr. Cathcart about Elizabeth Frawley.‖ Later in the same motion, however, the
prosecution acknowledged that ―Mr. Cathcart was told his interview with the
prosecution investigator would not include information about Elizabeth Frawley.‖
But the motion further stated that Cathcart ―was never admonished to keep that
relationship a secret.‖
D. The Prosecutor’s Alleged Interference with the Defense
Investigation
Petitioner‘s investigators failed in numerous attempts to contact Elizabeth
and petitioner claims that the prosecutor actively frustrated the defense‘s ability to
contact her. During the time petitioner‘s recusal motion was being litigated,
Elizabeth was a college student in South Bend, Indiana. According to Frawley‘s
affidavit, he provided the defense with ―the name of the state [in which] my
daughter resides,‖ and he gave Elizabeth the name and telephone number of the
defense investigator.
Elizabeth did not contact the defense investigator. On May 30, 2012, a
―tweet‖ on Elizabeth‘s Twitter account stated, ―landing in LAX Aug 4-18.‖ On
12

August 6, 2012, a tweet on Elizabeth‘s twitter account stated, ―really over not
being able to tweet my whereabouts. This better pay off. #attorneyfatherprobs.‖7
On August 13, 2012, a defense investigator delivered a subpoena for
Elizabeth that was to be served by the Ventura County Sheriff‘s civil unit at the
Frawley residence. On August 17, 2012, however, Deputy Scott Baugher returned
the subpoena to the defense, stating that the service on Elizabeth had failed and
marked off a box indicating that ―[t]he person has moved and the forwarding
address is not known.‖ Deputy Baugher listed only one attempt to serve Elizabeth
with the subpoena.
According to a defense investigator‘s report dated in late August 2012,8 a
defense investigator spoke with Deputy Baugher about the failed service.
According to the defense investigator, Deputy Baugher appeared agitated and told
him that the obligation to serve the subpoena had ―put the department in a huge
bind‖ and that the investigator should have informed the sheriff‘s department that
the subpoena was for the daughter of a ―high official‖ in the district attorney‘s
office. According to the defense investigator‘s report, Deputy Baugher said that
the defense had put him ―in danger‖ and that they were ―playing games‖ by trying
to make Frawley‘s children witnesses in the case. Deputy Baugher told the
defense investigator that he tried to serve the subpoena three times, and then
conducted his own investigation and learned that the address was the residence of

7
The latter portion of the tweet, ―#attorneyfatherprobs,‖ is called a
―hashtag.‖ This is a method by which a user can categorize his or her tweets by
subject for other Twitter users to comment on. Thus, by adding the hashtag,
―#attorneyfatherprobs,‖ the user presumably intended to create a topic on Twitter
regarding problems with attorney fathers that others may view, approve,
disapprove, and/or comment on.
8
The trial court did not redact this defense investigator‘s report and found it
admissible as prior inconsistent statement of Deputy Baugher.
13



Michael Frawley of the district attorney‘s office. Deputy Baugher indicated that
he had subsequently telephoned the residence and had spoken with Frawley
himself, Frawley said that Elizabeth no longer lived there and that he did not know
where his daughter lived.
In late October 2012, another defense investigator asked Deputy Baugher to
sign an affidavit derived from the contents of the late August 2012 defense
investigator‘s report. Deputy Baugher reviewed both the late August report and
the defense-drafted affidavit, but refused to sign the affidavit.
Frawley later presented an affidavit from Deputy Baugher. In this affidavit,
Deputy Baugher stated that he was assigned to serve a subpoena for Elizabeth and
that he determined that the address listed for her was the same as the address for
Chief Deputy District Attorney Frawley. Deputy Baugher then called Frawley
who stated that Elizabeth was an adult and no longer lived at his residence.
According to Deputy Baugher‘s affidavit, ―[i]t is not my practice to inquire about
forwarding addresses and I did not do so when I spoke with Mr. Frawley.‖
Deputy Baugher denied telling the defense investigator that Frawley claimed not
to know Elizabeth‘s current address. In his affidavit, Deputy Baugher explained
that he told the defense investigator that she should have informed him that the
address listed in the subpoena was for an official in the district attorney‘s office
because, in his experience, ―persons involved in law enforcement often own
firearms and for that reason not knowing Mr. Frawley‘s position could have
created an unsafe situation.‖ Deputy Baugher denied telling the defense
investigator that the defense was ―playing games,‖ and explained that he did not
sign the defense-drafted affidavit because it did not reflect his recollection of the
events described.
14

Although Thomas Cathcart had previously cooperated with the defense, by
November 2012, Cathcart refused further attempts by the defense to contact him
or to review and sign a draft affidavit.
In his affidavit, Frawley stated that he never interfered with the defense
efforts to interview his children. Frawley also stated that he told his children that
they should feel free to speak with the defense.
E. The Prosecutor’s Personal Interest in Not Having His Children
Testify
Petitioner contends that the prosecutor has a personal and emotional bias in
the noninvolvement of his children in the penalty phase — to prevent his children
from being maligned by their association with a triple murderer. As evidence of
this bias, petitioner points to the prosecutor‘s statements to the press, his motions
to strike evidence presented in petitioner‘s motion to recuse, and his litigation of
various discovery issues.
In late July 2012, approximately one week before the initial date set for
trial, the defense filed a revised witness list listing Kyle and Elizabeth Frawley as
witnesses for the defense penalty phase. In response, the prosecutor sent defense
counsel an e-mail in which he complained of the late discovery and requested any
witness reports and the contact information for some of the proposed defense
witnesses, including his own children. Defense counsel responded in an e-mail to
the prosecutor the next day, explaining that the defense would provide its witness
reports and contact information in the coming days. Although the parties were
aware of an impending defense motion for a continuance, Frawley filed a motion
seeking to hold defense counsel in contempt for providing untimely discovery.
The trial court granted the defense‘s request for continuance and delayed
the trial for five months. After this hearing, the prosecutor told a reporter for a
local newspaper that his ―children have nothing to do with this case‖ and that they
15

would not have been mentioned if he was not the prosecutor. When asked about
his children‘s association with petitioner in the Young Life group, the prosecutor
told the reporter, ―I am not going to answer specific questions about that but it‘s
probably the lowest sort of trial tactics I‘ve ever seen.‖
A few days later, soon after the ―really over not being able to tweet my
whereabouts‖ message on Elizabeth‘s Twitter account, the prosecutor served a
subpoena duces tecum on defense counsel‘s office seeking materials related to the
subpoenas of defense witnesses. At a trial court hearing, defense counsel argued
that a subpoena duces tecum was a mechanism for obtaining discovery from third
parties, not from an opposing party, and that its use would circumvent the
reciprocal discovery statutes. In response, the prosecutor stated that the request
sought information concerning when the defense actually anticipated calling these
witnesses at trial and that this factor would be useful for the court in deciding a
future motion for contempt based on providing untimely discovery. In his
affidavit, the prosecutor explained that he believed that the defense had delayed its
disclosure of its witnesses ―in order to gain tactical advantage.‖ He further
declared that he filed the motion to hold defense counsel in contempt and for no
other reason. In his affidavit, Frawley does not explain why he utilized a
subpoena duces tecum to seek discovery from defense counsel‘s office.
Additionally, the prosecutor filed motions to strike various portions of the
defense‘s affidavits and investigation reports. Taken together these motions
sought to exclude all portions of Benscoter‘s statements that described Elizabeth‘s
romantic relationship with Thomas Cathcart, that Benscoter, petitioner, and other
Young Life participants had been at the prosecutor‘s residence ―all the time,‖
including attending parties that were unrelated to Young Life events, and that
Benscoter and Elizabeth felt comfortable around petitioner, enjoyed his company,
and that he was protective of them. Last, the prosecutor objected to the
16

introduction of the message, ―really over not being able to tweet my whereabouts‖
that had appeared on Elizabeth‘s Twitter account, arguing that ―there has been no
showing that the ‗tweet‘ can be attributed to Elizabeth Frawley.‖
In addition, the prosecutor stated in his affidavit that all of his decisions in
this case ―have been made in the usual and customary manner‖ and that he had not
made any decision under the influence of the allegations of the recusal motion or
under any ―extraordinary or unusual pressure.‖ The prosecutor further explained
that his relationship with his adult children would not cause him to exercise his
―discretion and professional duties differently‖ than if they had never met
petitioner.
III. DISCUSSION
A. Applicable Legal Standards for a Motion to Recuse
Section 1424, subdivision (a)(1) provides, in part, that a motion to recuse
the district attorney ―may not be granted unless the evidence shows that a conflict
of interest exists that would render it unlikely that the defendant would receive a
fair trial.‖
In interpreting this section, we have held that a ―conflict‖ exists, for
purposes of section 1424, ―whenever the circumstances of a case evidence a
reasonable possibility that the DA‘s office may not exercise its discretionary
function in an evenhanded manner.‖ (People v. Conner (1983) 34 Cal.3d 141,
148.) Moreover, ―there is no need to determine whether a conflict is ‗actual,‘ or
only gives an ‗appearance‘ of conflict.‖ (Ibid.)
However, the mere existence of a conflict, by itself, is not sufficient to
require recusal of the district attorney. (People v. Eubanks (1996) 14 Cal.4th 580,
594.) Section 1424 does not authorize disqualification merely because the defense
has shown that the prosecutor‘s involvement ―would be unseemly, would appear
17

improper, or would tend to reduce public confidence in the impartiality and
integrity of the criminal justice system.‖ (Id. at p. 592.) Instead, it is defendant‘s
burden to allege facts which, if credited, establish: (1) a ―conflict of interest‖; and
(2) that the conflict is ―so grave as to make a ‗fair trial‘ unlikely.‖ (Id. at p. 593.)
―Thus, the first half of the inquiry asks only whether a ‗reasonable possibility‘ of
less than impartial treatment exists, while the second half of the inquiry asks
whether any such possibility is so great that it is more likely than not the defendant
will be treated unfairly during some portion of the criminal proceedings.‖
(Haraguchi v. Superior Court (2008) 43 Cal.4th 706, 713.)
As previously described, the statutory procedure established by section
1424 prescribes a two-stage process. At the first stage, the defendant must file a
notice of motion containing ―a statement of the facts setting forth the grounds for
the claimed disqualification and the legal authorities relied upon by the moving
party,‖ and those allegations must be supported by ―affidavits of witnesses who
are competent to testify to the facts set forth in the affidavit.‖ (§ 1424,
subd. (a)(1).) In opposition to the motion, the district attorney and the Attorney
General may also file affidavits. (Ibid.) After considering the motion and
affidavits, the trial court then decides whether or not the second stage, an
evidentiary hearing, is necessary. (Ibid.) An evidentiary hearing may be ordered
if the defendant‘s affidavits establish a prima facie case for recusal — that is, if the
defendant‘s affidavits, if credited, would require recusal. (Spaccia, supra, 209
Cal.App.4th at p. 112.)
The decision whether to hold an evidentiary hearing ―contemplates an
exercise of discretion on the part of the trial court in determining whether a
hearing is necessary,‖ and we review a trial court‘s decision not to hold an
evidentiary hearing for an abuse of that discretion. (Spaccia, supra, 209
Cal.App.4th at p. 109.) We have explained that, under this standard of review,
18

―[t]he trial court‘s findings of fact are reviewed for substantial evidence, its
conclusions of law are reviewed de novo, and its application of the law to the facts
is reversible only if arbitrary and capricious.‖ (Haraguchi v. Superior Court,
supra, 43 Cal.4th at pp. 711-712, fns. omitted.) The same standard applies in
capital cases. (Hollywood v. Superior Court (2008) 43 Cal.4th 721, 728.)
In Spaccia, the Court of Appeal examined the legislative history of section
1424, which at one point contained language that limited evidentiary hearings to
the sole circumstance of when ― ‗there are disputed issues of material fact that
cannot be resolved through the use of affidavits.‘ ‖ (Spaccia, supra, 209
Cal.App.4th at p. 109, quoting Assem. Bill No. 154 (1999–2000 Reg. Sess.) as
introduced Jan. 15, 1999, p. 2, italics omitted.) But as enacted, the evidentiary
hearing provision of section 1424 simply states: ―The judge shall review the
affidavits and determine whether or not an evidentiary hearing is necessary.‖
(§ 1424, subd. (a)(1).) The Court of Appeal in Spaccia concluded that because
―the language limiting hearings was ultimately rejected in favor of language
leaving the issue of whether to hold a hearing to the trial court‘s discretion, we can
infer that the Legislature expressly chose not to limit evidentiary hearings to only
those situations in which there exist disputed issues of material fact which could
not be resolved on affidavits alone.‖ (Spaccia, supra, at pp. 110-111.)
Thus, it is clear that the Legislature intended that trial courts exercise broad
discretion in deciding whether to hold evidentiary hearings under section 1424.
B. Application to This Case
In the present case, the prosecution conceded that an apparent conflict
existed because the prosecutor‘s children are on the defense witness list, but
argued that the defense had ―manufactured‖ the apparent conflict.
19

The trial court accepted the prosecution‘s concession that petitioner had
demonstrated an apparent conflict of interest because the prosecutor‘s children did
have ―some degree of relationship‖ with petitioner and that they ―may very well
have positive‖ mitigating penalty phase evidence ―that will be admissible‖ at trial.
But the trial court concluded that petitioner had failed to show ―a disabling
conflict of interest‖ because, in the court‘s view, ―[t]here is a lapse in the link
between the apparent conflict, conflict, and unfairness on behalf of the
prosecution.‖ The court further stated that petitioner‘s submissions had raised
only ―speculation and innuendo‖ and that ―the court is not going to allow an
evidentiary hearing to support the allegations made at this stage of the
proceedings.‖
In reviewing the trial court‘s ruling, the Court of Appeal held that that court
had not abused its discretion. The Court of Appeal did not find a disabling
conflict based on the fact that the prosecutor‘s children might become witnesses in
the penalty phase. It reasoned that the prosecution would likely not contest the
prosecutor‘s children‘s credibility, but instead would question the significance of
their testimony on the question of whether death is the appropriate penalty for
petitioner. The Court of Appeal also found petitioner‘s affidavits disclosed no
conflict of interest on the part of the prosecutor relating to Cathcart. It concluded
that there was no reason why Cathcart‘s prior relationship with the prosecutor‘s
daughter would cause the prosecution to treat petitioner unfairly. In addition, the
Court of Appeal concluded that the trial court did not abuse its discretion in
finding no disabling conflict arising from the prosecutor‘s minimal links to the
Junior League organization that victim Davina Husted had managed in various
capacities. On each of these points, we agree with the Court of Appeal that the
trial court did not abuse its discretion in finding that denial of the recusal motion
was warranted without an evidentiary hearing.
20

We disagree, however, with the lower court rulings that no evidentiary
hearing was warranted concerning the more substantial issue of whether the
prosecutor had become so personally involved in the case ― ‗ ― ‗as to render it
unlikely that [petitioner] will receive fair treatment during all portions of the
criminal proceedings.‖ ‘ ‖ ‘ (Haraguchi v. Superior Court, supra, 43 Cal.4th at
p. 713.) In the Court of Appeal‘s view, petitioner ―presented no direct evidence
that the prosecutor had any role in Elizabeth‘s, Kyle‘s, Cathcart‘s or the
prosecution investigator‘s conduct‖ or that the prosecutor‘s actions were
motivated by a personal grievance against petitioner. The Court of Appeal
acknowledged that the trial court ―could have reasonably inferred that the
prosecutor was upset with [petitioner] and was grinding that personal axe by
tampering with witnesses and taking positions in pretrial litigation unhelpful to the
defense.‖ But the Court of Appeal further observed that ―the trial court could also
reasonably infer that the prosecutor‘s litigation positions were zealous but
evenhanded discretionary calls, that the prosecutor had nothing to do with the
witnesses‘ reluctance to fully cooperate with either party, and that the prosecutor‘s
statements constituted public posturing in a high-profile case rather than an
admission of a personal vendetta.‖ The Court of Appeal concluded that it could
not take issue with ―the trial court‘s decision to draw one reasonable inference
over another,‖ relying in part on language in a prior decision of this court stating
that the trial court ―is in a ‗better position‘ than we are to ‗evaluate the
consequences of a potential conflict in light of the entirety of a case.‘ ‖ (Ibid.)
However, we believe that on the facts of this case the trial court‘s choice of
one inference over another was improperly made without hearing testimony,
evaluating credibility, and resolving factual disputes that were key to determining
the relative reasonableness of the alternative inferences raised by the parties‘
affidavits. An evidentiary hearing would address questions concerning whether
21

the defense had manufactured a conflict, questions concerning defense discovery
tactics, the prosecutor‘s pretrial conduct, the effect — if any — of Frawley‘s role
as a prosecutor upon his children‘s potential penalty phase testimony, and the
gravity of the prosecutor‘s conflict — if any — as it related to the fairness of
petitioner‘s trial.
There were at least four significant factual disputes that, if resolved in
petitioner‘s favor, could show that the conflict was so grave as to make a fair trial
unlikely.
First, there was a factual dispute concerning how frequently petitioner
visited the prosecutor‘s home to socialize with Elizabeth Frawley and her friends.
According to the affidavit of Kristy Benscoter, petitioner was at the Frawley
residence ―all the time‖ with her, Elizabeth, and their other friends, and they all
enjoyed his company. This is in contrast to Frawley‘s statements that petitioner
had been to his residence only on ―two or more occasions‖ and that he did not
want to convey ―the impression that there was actually a relationship‖ between
petitioner and his children. The nature and closeness of the relationship between
petitioner and the prosecutor‘s children would certainly have a bearing on the
gravity of the prosecutor‘s conflict of interest as it related to his adult children‘s
potential penalty phase testimony.
Second, there is a factual dispute concerning whether the prosecution‘s
investigator told Thomas Cathcart, before their interview, that he should not
mention Elizabeth. The prosecutor was in the room during the recording of the
interview, and, in that interview, Cathcart does not mention Elizabeth. Although
the district attorney‘s opposition to the recusal motion denied the defense‘s
assertion that Cathcart was told not to mention Elizabeth, the district attorney‘s
opposition itself lends some credence to the defense claim by explicitly
acknowledging that ―Mr. Cathcart was told his interview with the Prosecutor
22

would not include information about Elizabeth Frawley.‖ Under the
circumstances, an evidentiary hearing would shed light on whether the prosecutor
used his influence to steer the prosecution investigator‘s interview with Cathcart to
minimize his daughter Elizabeth‘s connection with petitioner and his friends.
Third, there was a clear factual dispute concerning whether the prosecutor
had interfered with service of a subpoena on Elizabeth: The defense claimed the
prosecutor refused to provide the process server with Elizabeth‘s current address.
According to the affidavit of the process server, he did not ask Frawley for
Elizabeth‘s current address. In contrast, according to a defense investigator, the
process server told the defense investigator that he had asked Frawley for
Elizabeth‘s current address, but Frawley said he did not know it.9
Finally, there was a conflicting depiction of petitioner‘s character and
background in the reports of Kyle‘s interviews with defense and prosecution
investigators. In his interview with the defense investigator, Kyle described
petitioner in generally favorable terms. The defense investigator allowed Kyle to
review the report and make changes, which he did. In contrast, in Kyle‘s
interview with the prosecution investigator, at which Kyle‘s father was present,
Kyle largely disavowed the defense investigator‘s report and described petitioner

9
In its brief, amicus curiae, the California District Attorneys Association,
specifically recognizes this factual conflict, yet maintains that ―the lack of an
evidentiary hearing with live testimony did not deny petitioner anything in terms
of presenting to the court the content of the supposed inconsistent statements.‖
But, in a similar scenario in which a petitioner on habeas corpus has the burden of
proving entitlement to relief, we have recognized that ―the reason we require
habeas corpus petitioners to prove their disputed allegations at an evidentiary
hearing, rather than merely decide the merits of the case on declarations, is to
obtain credibility determinations.‖ (In re Scott (2003) 29 Cal.4th 783, 824.) By
failing to hold an evidentiary hearing, the trial court failed to make any credibility
determinations in support of its ruling.
23



in generally negative terms. The stark conflict between the two reports and the
circumstances of the interviews should have caused the court to hold a hearing to
determine whether the prosecutor exercised undue influence over the potential
witness.
The trial court neither acknowledged these factual disputes nor resolved
them in its ruling. The trial court failed to make any credibility findings
concerning these disputes. Given the material factual disputes here and the
inconsistencies in affiants‘ statements, it seems apparent that this motion could not
be resolved without live testimony. These disputes, if resolved in petitioner‘s
favor, would lend credence to the defense claim that Frawley had actively
interfered in the defense‘s pretrial ability to contact Elizabeth and discover
whether she could offer significant mitigating evidence at petitioner‘s penalty
phase. In assessing the likelihood of prejudice stemming from an asserted conflict
of interest under section 1424, we consider ―the conflict‘s effect on ‗the DA‘s
discretionary powers exercised either before or after trial.‘ ‖ (People v. Eubanks,
supra, 14 Cal.4th at p. 593, quoting People v. Conner, supra, 34 Cal.3d at p. 149.)
A prosecutor‘s use of his or her position to attempt to unfairly interfere with the
defense‘s pretrial efforts to investigate a potentially significant penalty phase
witness would be a genuine disabling conflict, especially when that witness is the
prosecutor‘s child.
To be sure, the defense‘s initial decision to single out the prosecutor‘s
children as potential penalty phase witnesses on petitioner‘s behalf could
reasonably be viewed, from one perspective, as simply a disingenuous effort on
the part of defense counsel to create a conflict where none otherwise existed. We
have no doubt that a trial court would have discretion to deny a motion to recuse a
district attorney that was proffered on behalf of a criminal defendant whose
counsel engaged in improper gamesmanship by proposing to call only marginally
24

relevant witnesses who have a strong personal connection to the prosecutor simply
as a means of creating a conflict for purposes of section 1424.
In this case, however, defense counsel maintained that there were legitimate
reasons for choosing Kyle and Elizabeth as penalty phase witnesses: they were
more likely to be viewed as without bias in favor of petitioner than other Young
Life members and thus a jury would more likely be favorably impressed by their
testimony regarding petitioner‘s character and background. Under the
circumstances, we do not believe the trial court could dismiss defense counsel‘s
conduct as simply impermissible gamesmanship without an evidentiary hearing.
Moreover, as the defense investigation proceeded, the accumulating affidavits
increasingly indicated that Elizabeth and petitioner had been friends for a
sustained period and that she might offer significant favorable mitigating evidence
concerning petitioner‘s background and character at the penalty phase, if the trial
proceedings reached that stage.
Furthermore, as the defense made further efforts to learn more details of
Elizabeth‘s relationship with and attitude toward petitioner, other evidence
surfaced suggesting that Frawley may have actively encouraged Elizabeth not to
cooperate with the defense or otherwise thwarted their access to her.
Particularly significant in this regard was the tweet on Elizabeth‘s Twitter
account in which she claimed to be ―really over not being able to tweet [her]
whereabouts. This better pay off. #attorneyfatherprobs.‖ This message could
reasonably support the inference that Elizabeth had been directed not to disclose
her whereabouts because her concealment would ―pay off‖ for her attorney father.
Moreover, even if an evidentiary hearing shows that Frawley played no role
in his daughter‘s refusal to cooperate with the defense, it could be inferred that
Elizabeth‘s refusal to speak with the defense was motivated by her father‘s
capacity in prosecuting the matter, inasmuch as any testimony by her favorable to
25

petitioner might adversely affect her father‘s interest, as lead prosecutor, in
seeking the death penalty against petitioner. The same can be said of Kyle. In
either scenario, Frawley‘s continuing role as lead prosecutor in this matter could
have the effect of interfering with the defense‘s ability to present relevant and
potentially significant mitigating evidence at the penalty phase of this capital case.
Additionally, should Frawley‘s children become defense witnesses at the
penalty phase, it is not speculative to worry that his personal knowledge of his
children‘s interactions with petitioner might influence the jury‘s assessment of
their testimony. Presumably, the prosecutor would take care not to convey his
knowledge of facts outside the record during cross-examination or closing
statements. Nonetheless, one or more jurors might infer that any attempt to
dispute the children‘s testimony or limit its significance is based in part on
personal knowledge stemming from their close personal relationship. At the very
least, these prospects bear on whether the prosecutor should be recused.
The People argue that there are other persons from the Young Life group
who are more familiar with petitioner and would make ample alternative witnesses
in mitigation for petitioner at any penalty phase. But the district attorney and
Attorney General submitted no affidavits from any such alternative witnesses to
support that assertion. Moreover, because the defense was not able to interview
Elizabeth or to question her at an evidentiary hearing to learn the extent of any
mitigating evidence she might have to offer, it is impossible to make any relative
comparisons with the testimony that might be presented by other potential
witnesses. An evidentiary hearing might well reveal that Kyle and Elizabeth have
little significant mitigating evidence to offer or that their cooperation and
testimony would not be affected by the relationship with their father, and thus
diminish the potential gravity of the conflict. But we believe that the trial court
erred in dismissing the prospect of any actual likelihood of unfairness without
26

holding an evidentiary hearing to obtain the relevant testimony and resolve issues
of credibility that are necessary to evaluate petitioner‘s concerns.
There may well be some scenarios in which judicial economy would justify
a trial court‘s decision not to hold an evidentiary hearing under section 1424 when
the allegations contained in an affidavit lack credulity on their face. For example,
a trial court may reasonably deny a motion under section 1424 without an
evidentiary hearing if the record as a whole conclusively resolves an assertedly
disputed fact or the defendant‘s factual allegations are entirely without credibility.
But here petitioner presented plausible evidence suggesting that the
prosecutor‘s personal entanglement in the case had interfered with and was likely
to continue to interfere with the defense‘s ability to investigate and present
potentially significant mitigating evidence. Under these unique circumstances, the
credibility of petitioner‘s evidence cannot be determined without an evidentiary
hearing to examine the disputed facts, which if resolved in petitioner‘s favor,
would entitle him to relief under section 1424. The full extent of Elizabeth‘s
relationship with petitioner, the issue of whether the prosecution had advised
Cathcart not to mention Elizabeth at the prosecutor‘s behest, and whether the
prosecutor influenced Kyle‘s potential testimony or actively engaged in thwarting
the defense‘s effort to subpoena Elizabeth are all serious factual disputes that will
illuminate the gravity of the conflict at issue here.
It is not difficult to understand and to sympathize with a parent‘s strong
inclination to protect his or her children from being drawn into the role of witness
in a death penalty case, and a prosecutor who is a parent is, of course, not immune
from such feelings. At the same time, however, a criminal defendant‘s right to
present potentially favorable witnesses on his behalf is a fundamental right — a
right that takes on added significance in the capital setting. In light of the
affidavits submitted in support of and in opposition to petitioner‘s motion to
27

recuse the prosecutor under section 1424, and the conflicts and contradictions
reflected in those affidavits, we conclude that the trial court abused its discretion
in declining to hold an evidentiary hearing. A hearing was necessary to determine
whether the conflict in this case would render it unlikely that petitioner would
receive a fair trial if the prosecutor is not recused as lead prosecutor in the
underlying proceeding.
IV. DISPOSITION
We reverse the judgment of the Court of Appeal and order the appellate
court to issue a writ of mandate to the trial court directing that court to conduct
further proceedings consistent with this opinion.
CANTIL-SAKAUYE, C. J.
WE CONCUR:
BAXTER, J.
WERDEGAR, J.
CHIN, J.
CORRIGAN, J.
LIU, J.
WOODS, J.*

_______________________________

*


Associate Justice of the Court of Appeal, Second Appellate District,
Division Seven, assigned by the Chief Justice pursuant to article VI, section 6 of
the California Constitution.
28

See next page for addresses and telephone numbers for counsel who argued in Supreme Court.

Name of Opinion Packer v. Superior Court
__________________________________________________________________________________

Unpublished Opinion


Original Appeal
Original Proceeding
Review Granted
XXX 219 Cal.App.4th 226
Rehearing Granted

__________________________________________________________________________________

Opinion No.

S213894
Date Filed: December 11, 2014
__________________________________________________________________________________

Court:

Superior
County: Ventura
Judge: Patricia M. Murphy

__________________________________________________________________________________

Counsel:

Stephen P. Lipson, Public Defender and Michael C. McMahon, Chief Deputy Public Defender, for
Petitioner.

No appearance for Respondent.

Kamala D. Harris, Attorney General, Dane R. Gillette, Chief Assistant Attorney General, Lance E. Winters,
Assistant Attorney General, Steven D. Matthews and Zee Rodriguez, Deputy Attorneys General; Gregory
D. Totten, District Attorney, and Michelle J. Contois, Deputy District Attorney, for Real Party in Interest.

Mark L. Zahner and Albert C. Locher for California District Attorneys Association as Amicus Curiae on
behalf of Real Party in Interest.


1



Counsel who argued in Supreme Court (not intended for publication with opinion):

Michael C. McMahon
Chief Deputy Public Defender
800 South Victoria Avenue
Ventura, CA 93009
(805) 477-7114

Steven D. Matthews
Deputy Attorney General
300 South Spring Street, Suite 1702
Los Angeles, CA 90013
(213) 897-2367

Michelle J. Contois
Deputy District Attorney
800 South Victoria Avenue, Suite 314
Ventura, CA 93009-2730
(805) 654-3078

2


Petition for review after the Court of Appeals affirmed a trial court's denial of an evidentiary hearing on a motion to recuse a prosecutor under California Penal Code section 1424.

Opinion Information
Date:Docket Number:
Thu, 12/11/2014S213894

Opinion Authors
OpinionChief Justice Tani Cantil-Sakauye

Brief Downloads
application/pdf icon
1-s213894-petitioner-pet-rev-100913.pdf (2518594 bytes) - Petitioner's Petition for Review
application/pdf icon
2-s213894-petitioner-opening-brief-merits-012114.pdf (1226320 bytes) - Petitioner's Opening Brief on the Merits
application/pdf icon
3-s213894-rpi-people-atty-general-answer-brief-merits-022114 (1).pdf (1748570 bytes) - Attorney General's Answer Brief on the Merits
application/pdf icon
4-s213894-rpi-people-district-atty-answer-brief-merits-022114.pdf (1759391 bytes) - District Attorney's Answer Brief on the Merits
application/pdf icon
5-s213894-petitioner-reply-brief-merits-041514.pdf (687899 bytes) - Petitioner's Reply Brief on the Merits
If you'd like to submit a brief document to be included for this opinion, please submit an e-mail to the SCOCAL website
Apr 13, 2015
Annotated by Michael Morillo

FACTS

In May 2009, a man entered Davina Husted’s home, sexually assaulted her, and then murdered both her and her husband, Brock. Months later, DNA samples taken from Davina led to the arrest of Joshua Graham Packer, the petitioner. Counts against Packer included first-degree murder, forcible oral copulation, use of a deadly weapon, an allegation that the murders were committed during the commission of a robbery, a special circumstance allegation that Davina’s murder was perpetrated during the commission of an act of forcible copulation, and a special multiple-murder circumstance allegation.

In September 2012, Packer filed a motion under California Penal Code section 1424 to recuse Chief Deputy District Attorney Michael Frawley, the lead prosecutor in the case. Packer’s motion contained many alleged conflicts of interest.

First, Packer alleged that Frawley appeared to have known victim Davina Husted through his ex-wife. Both Davina and Frawley’s ex-wife were involved with the National Charity League Juniors. Frawley’s affidavit countered that he had never met Davina, nor contributed to the charity in a way that would affect his handling of the case.

Next, Packer alleged that Frawley’s children knew Packer through youth group involvement and would be called as defense witnesses at the penalty phase. Young Life was a Christian youth group for high school students, which organized trips and events for its members. Packer alleged that he and Frawley’s children had attended many of these trips together. Packer further alleged that he had attended meetings and social gatherings at Frawley’s home. The district attorney countered that Frawley’s children did not consider Packer their “personal friend” and that Young Life was a large youth group with over 50 members. Frawley attested that his children's prior acquaintance with Packer would not impact any of his decisions in the case. The prosecution later stated it would have another deputy prosecutor cross-examine Frawley’s children should the defense call them as witnesses.

Next, Packer alleged that Frawley’s daughter dated one of Packer’s close friends, Thomas Cathcart. Neither Frawley’s daughter nor Cathcart offered affidavits attesting to this fact. Instead, Packer alleged that the prosecution coached both witnesses not to mention their prior relationship when interviewed. In his own affidavit, Frawley could not attest to his daughter’s and Cathcart’s relationship status.

Next, Packer alleged that prosecutors interfered with the defense investigation. Packer alleged that the prosecution actively frustrated the defense’s ability to contact Frawley’s daughter. Alleged prosecution tactics included deliberate concealment of Frawley’s daughter’s whereabouts and non-cooperation with defense subpoenas.

Finally, Packer alleged that Frawley had a personal interest in not having his children testify at trial. As evidence of this interest, Packer pointed to media reports where Frawley stated that his children would “have nothing to do” with the trial and that their inclusion on the defense’s witness list was “the lowest sort of trial tactics [he had] ever seen.” Frawley countered these allegations by stating that his relationship with his children would not cause him to exercise his “discretion and professional duties differently” than if they had never met Packer.

In support of his section 1424 motion, Packer submitted 54 pages of affidavits from eight people. In opposition, the district attorney presented affidavits from two people, one from the prosecutor himself. The Attorney General joined in opposition of Packer’s motion.

PROCEDURAL HISTORY

In November 2012, the trial court denied Packer’s request for an evidentiary hearing–a hearing contemplated by section 1424–on any of the allegations in his motion.

Packer challenged the trial court's ruling in a petition for writ of mandate in the Court of Appeal, which summarily denied relief. Packer sought review in the California Supreme Court, which granted review and transferred the matter to the Court of Appeal with directions to vacate its order denying mandate and to issue an alternative writ. The Court of Appeal gave the trial court an opportunity to reconsider its ruling, but it declined to do so. The Court of Appeal issued an order to show cause and set the matter for oral argument. In late August 2013, the Court of Appeal upheld the trial court's ruling and denied the requested writ of mandate.

Packer then sought review of the Court of Appeal's decision. The California Supreme Court granted review in December 2013, limiting review to the issue whether the trial court abused its discretion by denying petitioner's request for an evidentiary hearing on the ground that petitioner had failed to make a prima facie showing that recusal was warranted.

ISSUE

Did the trial court abuse its discretion in denying an evidentiary hearing as part of a motion to recuse a prosecutor under California Penal Code section 1424, where there were significant factual disputes about the nature of the relationship between the defendant and prosecutor’s children, but also where the trial court might infer that the inclusion of the prosecutor’s children on the defense’s witness list was strategic gamesmanship?

HOLDING

Yes, the trial court abused its discretion in denying an evidentiary hearing under section 1424. A hearing was necessary to determine whether the conflict in this case would render it unlikely that petitioner would receive a fair trial if the prosecutor is not recused as lead prosecutor in the underlying proceeding.

ANALYSIS

The Supreme Court began its analysis with a thorough explanation of the relevant legal framework. California Penal Code section 1424 permits a defendant to seek to recuse a prosecutor for an alleged conflict of interest. Section 1424 establishes a two-stage process. First, the defendant files a motion containing “a statement of the facts setting forth the grounds for the claimed disqualification and the legal authorities relied upon by the moving party.” The factual allegations must be supported by “affidavits of witnesses who are competent to testify to the facts set forth in the affidavit.” (§ 1424(a)(1)). The district attorney and the Attorney General may file affidavits in opposition to the motion. After reviewing the motion and affidavits, the trial court "exercises its discretion" in determining whether the second stage, an evidentiary hearing, is necessary.

Section 1424, subdivision (a)(1) states that a motion to recuse the district attorney “may not be granted unless the evidence shows that a conflict of interest exists that would render it unlikely that the defendant would receive a fair trial.” The California Supreme Court has previously held that a “conflict” exists, for purposes of section 1424, “whenever the circumstances of a case evidence a reasonable possibility that the DA's office may not exercise its discretionary function in an evenhanded manner.” (People v. Conner, 34 Cal.3d 141, 148 (1983)). “There is no need to determine whether a conflict is ‘actual,’ or only gives an ‘appearance’ of conflict.” Id.

The Supreme Court went on to explain that the mere existence of a conflict, by itself, is not sufficient to require recusal of the district attorney. (People v. Eubanks, 14 Cal.4th 580, 594 (1996)). Instead, the Supreme Court has held that it is the defendant's burden to allege facts which, if credited, not only establish a conflict of interest, but also establish that the conflict is serious enough “to make a ‘fair trial’ unlikely.” (Id.) This, the Supreme Court explained, involves a two-part inquiry: the first half of the inquiry asks only “whether a ‘reasonable possibility’ of less than impartial treatment exists”, while the second half asks “whether any such possibility is so great that it is more likely than not the defendant will be treated unfairly during some portion of the criminal proceedings.” (Haraguchi v. Superior Court, 43 Cal.4th 706, 713 (2008)).

The Supreme Court then discussed the second stage of the process under section 1424, the evidentiary hearing. Under section 1424, an evidentiary hearing may be ordered if the defendant's affidavits establish a prima facie case for recusal. (Spaccia v. Superior Court, 209 Cal.App.4th 93, 111-12 (2012)). The decision whether to hold an evidentiary hearing “contemplates an exercise of discretion on the part of the trial court in determining whether a hearing is necessary.” An appellate court reviews a trial court's decision not to hold an evidentiary hearing for an abuse of that discretion. (Id.) Under this standard of review, “[t]he trial court's findings of fact are reviewed for substantial evidence, its conclusions of law are reviewed de novo, and its application of the law to the facts is reversible only if arbitrary and capricious.” (Haraguchi, 43 Cal.4th at 711–12).

Because section 1424 simply states that “[t]he judge shall review the affidavits and determine whether or not an evidentiary hearing is necessary,” (§ 1424 (a)(1)), the Court of Appeal in Spaccia concluded that “the language [leaves] the issue of whether to hold a hearing to the trial court's discretion.” The Supreme Court agreed that one can infer from the statutory language “that the Legislature expressly chose not to limit evidentiary hearings to only those situations in which there exist disputed issues of material fact which could not be resolved on affidavits alone.” (Spaccia, 209 Cal.App.4th at 110-11).

With regards to the alleged conflicts involving Frawley’s wife’s relationship with Davina, Frawley’s daughters relationship with Cathcart, and Frawley’s children’s inclusion on the defense’s witness lists, the Supreme Court agreed with the Court of Appeal that the trial court did not abuse its discretion in denying an evidentiary hearing.

However, the Supreme Court held that the trial court abused its discretion with regards to “the more substantial issue of whether the prosecutor had become so personally involved in the case ‘as to render it unlikely that [Packer would] receive fair treatment during all portions of the criminal proceedings.’” The Supreme Court found that the trial court’s “choice of one inference” (that the prosecutor's litigation positions were zealous but evenhanded discretionary calls, that the prosecutor had nothing to do with the witnesses' reluctance to fully cooperate with either party, and that the prosecutor's statements constituted public posturing in a high-profile case rather than an admission of a personal vendetta) “over another” (that the prosecutor was upset with [Packer] and was grinding that personal axe by tampering with witnesses, etc.) was improper and an abuse of discretion.

Here, the Supreme Court found that an evidentiary hearing would address significant factual disputes that the trial court did not acknowledge. The Supreme Court identified four factual disputes in this case: 1) how frequently Packer visited Frawley’s home to socialize with Frawley’s children, 2) whether the prosecution’s investigator told Cathcart not to mention Frawley’s daughter before he was interview, 3) whether the prosecutor had interfered with service of a subpoena on Frawley’s daughter, and 4) questions concerning Packer’s character in light of the submitted affidavits. The Supreme Court found that “[g]iven the material factual disputes . . . and the inconsistencies in affiants' statements, it seems apparent that this motion could not be resolved without live testimony. These disputes, if resolved in petitioner's favor, would lend credence” to some of the defense’s claims. The Supreme Court went on to state that “a prosecutor’s use of his or her position to attempt to unfairly intervene with the defense’s pretrial efforts to investigate a potentially significant penalty phase witness would be a genuine disabling conflict, especially when that witness is the prosecutor’s child.”

If the defense’s initial decision to place Frawley’s children on their potential witness list turned out to be “improper gamesmanship,” the Supreme Court had no doubt that the trial court, after hearing evidence of these significant factual disputes, could exercise its discretion and deny the motion to recuse.

The Supreme Court concluded that “a criminal defendant's right to present potentially favorable witnesses on his behalf is a fundamental right.” In light of the affidavits submitted in support of and in opposition to Packer's motion to recuse the prosecutor under section 1424 and the conflicts and contradictions reflected in those affidavits, the Supreme Court held that the trial court abused its discretion in declining to hold an evidentiary hearing. “A hearing was necessary to determine whether the conflict in this case would render it unlikely that petitioner would receive a fair trial if the prosecutor is not recused as lead prosecutor in the underlying proceeding.”

TAGS

California Penal Code section 1424, penal code section 1424, section 1424, 1421, motion to recuse, motion to recuse prosecutor, recusal of prosecutor, prosecutorial conflict of interest, conflict of interest, prosecutor's children, prosecutor's family, evidentiary hearing, denial of evidentiary hearing, abuse of discretion, Spaccia, capital murder, prosecutor's relationship with defendant, factual disputes, trial court discretion

Annotation by Michael Morillo

Filed 7/10/14

IN THE SUPREME COURT OF CALIFORNIA

THE PEOPLE,
Plaintiff and Respondent,
S203744
v.
Ct.App. 2/8 B231338
DARLENE A. VARGAS,
Los Angeles County
Defendant and Appellant.
Super. Ct. No. KA085541

We consider in this case whether two prior convictions arising out of a
single act against a single victim can constitute two strikes under the Three Strikes
law. We conclude they cannot.
INTRODUCTION
The consequences in this state of repeated criminal conduct changed
dramatically in 1994. First the Legislature,1 and then the electorate,2 introduced
into this state‘s jurisprudence what is now known collectively as the Three Strikes
law. Under that law, if a defendant reoffends after having suffered a first
qualifying felony conviction, a doubled sentence is mandatory. If, after having
suffered two qualifying felony convictions, an offender commits a third qualifying

1
See Penal Code section 667, subdivisions (b)–(i). All statutory references
are to the Penal Code.

2
Section 1170.12 was enacted as part of Proposition 184 in 1994.


felony, the Three Strikes law presumes he or she is incorrigible and requires a life
sentence. ―Sentence enhancement based on recidivism flows from the premise
that the defendant‘s current criminal conduct is more serious because he or she
previously was found to have committed criminal conduct and did not thereafter
reform.‖ (People v. Nguyen (2009) 46 Cal.4th 1007, 1024.) The typical third-
strike situation thus involves a criminal offender who commits a qualifying felony
after having been afforded two previous chances to reform his or her antisocial
behavior, hence the law‘s descriptive baseball-related phrase, ― ‗Three Strikes and
You‘re Out.‘ ‖ (People v. Hazelton (1996) 14 Cal.4th 101, 104.)
Despite this paradigm, situations have occurred that have challenged the
assumption that an offender has had two prior opportunities to reform. For
example, in a case in which an offender‘s two previous qualifying felony
convictions were for crimes so closely connected in their commission that they
were tried in the same proceeding, we held that such convictions can nevertheless
constitute two separate strikes because the Three Strikes law does not require that
prior convictions, to qualify as strikes, be brought and tried separately. (People v.
Fuhrman (1997) 16 Cal.4th 930.) Similarly, in a case in which the offender‘s
previous two crimes could not be separately punished at the time they were
adjudicated because they were committed during the same course of conduct
(§ 654), we held such close factual and temporal connection did not prevent the
trial court from later treating the two convictions as separate strikes when the
accused reoffended. (People v. Benson (1998) 18 Cal.4th 24 (Benson).)
The instant case presents a more extreme situation: Defendant‘s two prior
felony convictions—one for robbery and one for carjacking—were not only tried
in the same proceeding and committed during the same course of criminal
conduct, they were based on the same act, committed at the same time, against the
same victim. As we explain, because neither the electorate (§ 1170.12) nor the
2
Legislature (§ 667, subds. (b)–(i)) could have intended that both such prior
convictions would qualify as separate strikes under the Three Strikes law, treating
them as separate strikes is inconsistent with the spirit of the Three Strikes law, and
the trial court should have dismissed one of them and sentenced defendant as if
she had only one, not two, qualifying strike convictions.
FACTS
A. The Present Crimes
The facts of the present crimes have no bearing on the legal issue we
resolve in this case and so may be stated briefly. Petitioner Darlene Vargas and
codefendant Oscar Velasquez illegally entered the Claremont home of victims
Lynn Burrows and William Alves and stole various items, including a suitcase and
a trash can. Defendants were detained while prowling near another home in the
same neighborhood; police found them in possession of both burglary tools and
items taken from the Burrows/Alves home. A witness later identified Velasquez
and Vargas as the man and woman she saw walking near the victims‘ home with
the suitcase and trash can.
Vargas was charged and convicted of first degree burglary (§ 459), grand
theft (§ 487, subd. (a)), and conspiracy to commit grand theft (§ 182, subd. (a)(1)).
In addition, the court sustained allegations that she had suffered a prior serious
felony conviction (§ 667, subd. (a)), as well as two strikes within the meaning of
the Three Strikes law: a 1999 conviction for carjacking (§ 215) and another for
robbery (§ 211). Because her three present crimes (burglary, grand theft,
conspiracy) were qualifying felonies under the version of the Three Strikes law
3
applicable at the time,3 all three felonies were potentially subject to enhancement
by her two alleged strikes, rendering her vulnerable to three consecutive terms of
25 years to life, or an aggregate prison term of 75 years to life. She moved to
dismiss the carjacking strike as to all counts. The trial court granted the motion in
part, dismissing the carjacking strike conviction as to the grand theft and
conspiracy counts, but declining to dismiss the remaining conviction for burglary.
B. Appeal and Resentencing
Defendant appealed and also filed a petition for a writ of habeas corpus.
The Court of Appeal denied relief on appeal but granted the habeas corpus petition
in part, finding Vargas‘s defense counsel had been constitutionally ineffective for
failing to place before the trial court the transcript of the preliminary hearing in the
1999 case. Because the preliminary hearing transcript demonstrated Vargas‘s
carjacking and robbery convictions were based on the same act of taking the
victim‘s car by force, the appellate court concluded that ―a different outcome was
reasonably probable had the trial court known that a single act was involved [in
1999], . . . .‖ Accordingly, it directed the trial court to conduct a new sentencing
hearing after considering these additional facts.
On remand, the trial court denied defendant‘s motion to dismiss one of the
1999 prior convictions. It noted that under our decision in Benson, supra, 18

3
Neither grand theft nor conspiracy to commit grand theft would now
qualify for Three Strikes treatment under the version of the law as amended by the
Three Strikes Reform Act of 2012, approved by the electorate as Proposition 36 on
November 6, 2012.

Because defendant‘s burglary was of a home, it constitutes burglary in the
first degree and is thus a ―serious felony‖ pursuant to section 1192.7, subdivision
(c)(18). (See People v. Cruz (1996) 13 Cal.4th 764, 768.) Accordingly, defendant
is not entitled to have her Three Strikes sentence for burglary recalled under the
terms of the new law. (See § 1170.126, subd. (b).)

4


Cal.4th 24, ―the central focus is not on the single act[,] . . . , it‘s on the defendant‘s
status as a repeat felon‖ and observed, further, that defendant had received a
benefit in 1999 when she was allowed to plead to a negotiated plea of only three
years in prison for two serious felonies. Considering the totality of the
circumstances, the trial court concluded defendant fell ―squarely within the spirit
of [Three] Strikes.‖
On appeal from the resentencing, defendant contended the trial court erred
by declining to strike one of her prior convictions and sentence her as a two-strike
offender. The Court of Appeal found no abuse of discretion and affirmed. We
granted review.
DISCUSSION
A. Introduction
The issue we decide today is whether the trial court should have dismissed
one of defendant‘s two prior felony convictions, alleged as strikes under the Three
Strikes law, where both convictions were based on the same act. The question has
two potential aspects: First, when faced with two prior strike convictions based on
the same act, is the trial court required to dismiss one of them? Second, assuming
the sentencing court retains discretion to dismiss a strike or not, did the trial court
here, on the facts of this case, abuse its discretion by declining to dismiss one of
defendant‘s two strikes? Because we find the first question dispositive, we need
not continue and discuss whether the trial court abused its discretion.
B. Analysis
Given the intent of both the Legislature and the drafters of the initiative
version of the Three Strikes law to punish repeat criminal offenders severely, to
drastically curtail a sentencing court‘s ability to reduce the severity of a sentence
by eliminating alternatives to prison incarceration, and to limit an offender‘s
5
ability to reduce his or her sentence by earning credits, a question arose soon after
enactment of the parallel Three Strikes schemes whether a trial court retained its
traditional authority under section 1385 to dismiss an enhancement ―in furtherance
of justice.‖4 We settled the issue in People v. Superior Court (Romero) (1996) 13
Cal.4th 497, 529–530 (Romero), where we concluded ―that section 1385[,
subdivision] (a) does permit a court acting on its own motion to strike prior felony
conviction allegations in cases brought under the Three Strikes law.‖
Accordingly, the trial court below had the power under the law to grant
defendant‘s motion and dismiss one of her two strike convictions.
In order to guide the lower courts when ruling on such motions to dismiss,
People v. Williams (1998) 17 Cal.4th 148, 161, explained that when facing a
motion to dismiss a strike allegation, the trial court ―must consider whether, in
light of the nature and circumstances of [the defendant‘s] present felonies and
prior serious and/or violent felony convictions, and the particulars of [the
defendant‘s] background, character, and prospects, the defendant may be deemed
outside the scheme’s spirit, in whole or in part, and hence should be treated as
though he had not previously been convicted of one or more serious and/or violent
felonies.‖ (Italics added.) We quoted this language with approval in People v.
Carmony (2004) 33 Cal.4th 367, 377, and further explained that ―[b]ecause the
circumstances must be ‗extraordinary . . . by which a career criminal can be
deemed to fall outside the spirit of the very scheme within which he squarely falls

4
Section 1385, subdivision (a), states: ―The judge or magistrate may, either
of his or her own motion or upon the application of the prosecuting attorney, and
in furtherance of justice, order an action to be dismissed. The reasons for the
dismissal must be set forth in an order entered upon the minutes. No dismissal
shall be made for any cause which would be ground of demurrer to the accusatory
pleading.‖
6


once he commits a strike as part of a long and continuous criminal record, the
continuation of which the law was meant to attack‘ [citation], the circumstances
where no reasonable people could disagree that the criminal falls outside the spirit
of the three strikes scheme must be even more extraordinary.‖ (Id. at p. 378.)
That a case would be extraordinary in which an offender with two prior
qualifying convictions would fall outside the spirit of the Three Strikes law does
not mean such cases do not exist. We must decide whether defendant‘s case falls
into this rare category, that is, where the facts—here, that defendant‘s two strikes
were based on the same act—demonstrate that no reasonable person would
disagree that defendant fell outside the spirit of the Three Strikes law. This court
faced a related issue in Benson, supra, 18 Cal.4th 24, where the defendant had two
prior strike convictions based on a single incident: after returning his neighbor‘s
vacuum cleaner, which he had borrowed, he returned to her apartment ostensibly
to retrieve his keys, whereupon he grabbed her, forced her to the floor, and
eventually stabbed her multiple times. Based on this incident, he was convicted of
residential burglary (§ 459) and assault with the intent to commit murder (former
§ 217). Because these two felonies were based on the same course of conduct, the
trial court stayed one of the defendant‘s two prior convictions pursuant to section
654,5 which expressly prohibits separate punishment for two crimes based on the
same act, but has been interpreted to also preclude multiple punishment for two or
more crimes occurring within the same course of conduct pursuant to a single
intent. (See Neal v. State of California (1960) 55 Cal.2d 11, 19.)

5
Section 654, subdivision (a), provides in pertinent part: ―An act or
omission that is punishable in different ways by different provisions of law shall
be punished under the provision that provides for the longest potential term of
imprisonment, but in no case shall the act or omission be punished under more
than one provision.‖
7


When the Benson defendant reoffended 15 years later, his new crime was
charged as his third strike under the Three Strikes law. He argued that because
punishment had been stayed for one of his prior convictions, he had only one
qualifying prior conviction under the Three Strikes law. This court disagreed,
explaining that the prefatory phrase ―[n]otwithstanding any other provision of
law,‖ as used in both the initiative and legislative versions of the Three Strikes
law, meant that the statutory definition of a qualifying strike conviction was
exclusive. Therefore, because the Three Strikes law states specifically that a ―stay
of execution of sentence‖ does not disqualify a conviction from being a strike, a
stay under section 654 did not affect whether a felony conviction qualified under
the Three Strikes law. (Benson, supra, 18 Cal.4th at pp. 28–31.) Thus, ―the
language of section 1170.12, subdivision (b)(1), unequivocally establishes that the
electorate intended to qualify as separate strikes each prior conviction that a
defendant incurred relating to the commission of a serious or violent felony,
notwithstanding the circumstance that the trial court, in the earlier proceeding,
may have stayed sentence on one or more of the serious or violent felonies under
compulsion of the provisions of section 654.‖ (Benson, supra, at p. 31.)
Benson also rejected the defendant‘s argument that permitting a conviction
for which punishment was stayed to qualify as a strike would lead to ― ‗dramatic
and harsh results‘ ‖ (Benson, supra, 18 Cal.4th at p. 35), explaining that ―[i]n the
absence of any constitutional infirmity, . . . we are not at liberty to alter the
intended effect of a statute on such grounds.‖ (Id. at p. 36.) But as if presaging
the current case, Benson continued: ―It is worth noting . . . that our decision in
Romero, supra, 13 Cal.4th 497, affirms that a trial court retains discretion in such
cases to strike one or more prior felony convictions under section 1385 if the trial
court properly concludes that the interests of justice support such action.‖ (Ibid.)
The court expounded on this point in an accompanying footnote, adding:
8
―Because the proper exercise of a trial court‘s discretion under section 1385
necessarily relates to the circumstances of a particular defendant‘s current and past
criminal conduct, we need not and do not determine whether there are some
circumstances in which two prior felony convictions are so closely connected—for
example, when multiple convictions arise out of a single act by the defendant as
distinguished from multiple acts committed in an indivisible course of conduct—
that a trial court would abuse its discretion under section 1385 if it failed to strike
one of the priors.‖ (Benson, supra, p. 36, fn. 8, italics added.)
Thus, although Benson concerned only whether a conviction for which
punishment was stayed qualified as a strike under the Three Strikes law, the
opinion nonetheless suggests that a trial court should dismiss one of two prior
strike convictions if they were based on the same act. We echoed this sentiment a
few years later in People v. Sanchez (2001) 24 Cal.4th 983 (Sanchez),6
underscoring Benson‘s recognition that where two prior crimes are based on the
same act, such a close connection might require a sentencing court to strike one of
them pursuant to its authority under section 1385. (Sanchez, supra, at p. 993.)
The bench and bar took notice. (See, e.g., Menaster & Ricciardulli, 3
Strikes Manual (July 2009 supp.) p. 12 [referring to Benson‘s ―Famous
Footnote 8‖].) The first published appellate decision to address the issue was
People v. Burgos (2004) 117 Cal.App.4th 1209 (Burgos). In Burgos, the jury
convicted the defendant of two qualifying felonies and found he had suffered two
strike convictions: one for attempted robbery and one for attempted carjacking,
both in April 1999. The defendant moved to dismiss one of his strike convictions
on the ground that they were based on the same act of forcibly attempting to take

6
Sanchez was overruled on an unrelated point in People v. Reed (2006) 38
Cal.4th 1224, 1228.
9


the victim‘s car. The trial court denied the motion and sentenced him under the
Three Strikes law to consecutive sentences of 25 years to life in prison for his two
current felonies.
On appeal, the defendant argued the trial court should have dismissed one
of his two strike convictions. The Burgos court, relying on Benson, supra, 18
Cal.4th 24, and Sanchez, supra, 24 Cal.4th 983, agreed. Burgos explained that the
defendant‘s prior felony convictions were, in Benson‘s language, ― ‗so closely
connected,‘ having arisen from the same single act, that the failure to strike one of
them must be deemed an abuse of discretion.‖ (Burgos, supra, 117 Cal.App.4th at
p. 1216.) Burgos noted further that (1) the carjacking statute specifically
precludes double punishment for both carjacking and robbery based on the same
act (§ 215, subd. (c)); (2) the defendant‘s criminal history was not particularly
severe or extensive, and his current offenses were not ―the worst of crimes‖
(Burgos, supra, at p. 1216); and (3) the defendant‘s maximum two-strike
sentence—20 years in prison—was itself quite severe (ibid.). Based on all these
factors, the Burgos court concluded the trial court erred in failing to dismiss one of
the strikes.
Five years later, the issue again arose in People v. Scott (2009) 179
Cal.App.4th 920 (Scott). In Scott, a jury convicted the defendant of two
felonies—possession by a prisoner of a sharp instrument and simple assault
(§§ 4502, subd. (a), 240) 7—and found two strike allegations true. He moved to

7
Although many types of assaultive crimes qualify for treatment under the
Three Strikes law, simple assault not involving deadly weapons, great bodily
injury, or specific victims such as peace officers or firefighters, does not. The
defendant in Scott was thus found to have committed only one felony that
qualified under the Three Strikes law: possession by a prisoner of a sharp
instrument (§ 4502, subd. (a)).
10


dismiss one of his two prior strike convictions claiming, as here, that his prior
convictions (for robbery and carjacking) arose from the same act of forcibly taking
the victim‘s car. The trial court denied the motion and sentenced him to 25 years
to life in prison. On appeal, the Scott court declined to follow Burgos, finding the
basis of its holding ―difficult to discern. It can reasonably be read to state that in
such cases one strike must be stricken, or that the connection between the two
strikes is but one factor a trial court must consider in conducting a traditional
Romero analysis.‖ (Scott, supra, at p. 923, citing Romero, supra, 13 Cal.4th 497.)
After noting the confusion engendered by this lack of clarity, the Scott court
concluded that ―the ‗same act‘ circumstances posed by robbery and carjacking
cases provide a factor for a trial court to consider, but do not mandate striking a
strike.‖ (Scott, supra, at p. 931.) Because the trial court had applied that line of
reasoning and did not abuse its discretion, the Scott court affirmed the judgment.
The Court of Appeal in the instant case followed Scott.
The Scott court reasonably characterized the rationale in Burgos as unclear,
for if a trial court must always dismiss one of two strikes when they are based on
the same act, then the other considerations discussed by Burgos (such as the
offender‘s past criminal record, and the length and adequacy of a possible two-
strike sentence), would be irrelevant to the analysis. But although Scott references
Benson‘s ―Famous Footnote 8‖ and its endorsement in Sanchez (Scott, supra, 179
Cal.App.4th at pp. 927–928), it rejected the footnote‘s clear import, concluding
that the circumstance a robbery and carjacking arose out of the same act is only
one factor for a trial court to consider, not a reason categorically to dismiss a strike
(id. at p. 931).
Benson and Sanchez necessarily spoke of the ―same act‖ issue
hypothetically, as in neither case was the defendant before the court facing two
separate strikes from two prior convictions based on a single criminal act. Indeed,
11
in Sanchez, no question of prior convictions was presented at all: The defendant
was presently convicted of both murder and gross vehicular manslaughter while
intoxicated and argued that in a hypothetical future prosecution, ―he still could be
subject to enhanced punishment under the ‗Three Strikes‘ law [citation], because
he could be treated as having two strikes on the basis of the two convictions.‖
(Sanchez, supra, 24 Cal.4th at p. 993.)
In the instant case the issue is not hypothetical. Defendant was convicted in
1999 of two different crimes (robbery and carjacking) that were based on her
commission of the same act (forcibly taking the victim‘s car), and the trial court
used both convictions to sentence her to the ultimate three-strike term of 25 years
to life in prison. Faced for the first time with the exact situation mentioned in
Benson‘s ―Famous Footnote 8‖ (Menaster & Ricciardulli, 3 Strikes Manual, supra,
at p. 12), and later endorsed in Sanchez, we adhere to the views expressed in those
cases and hold that, on these facts, the trial court was required to dismiss one of
defendant‘s two prior strike convictions.
We reach this conclusion because, as Benson and Sanchez recognized, the
trial court‘s failure in these circumstances to dismiss one of defendant‘s two prior
strike convictions, and instead to treat her as a third-strike offender, was
inconsistent with the intent underlying both the legislative and initiative versions
of the Three Strikes law. (See People v. Garcia (2001) 25 Cal.4th 744, 756–757
[― ‗As with any other statute, our task in construing a provision of the Three
Strikes law ―is to ascertain and effectuate legislative intent.‖ ‘ ‖].)
The initiative version of the Three Strikes law came into being when 1994‘s
Proposition 184 was passed by the voters. As the ballot argument in favor of that
initiative explained: ―Here‘s how it works: [¶] Strike One: One serious/violent
felony serves as a first strike toward a stiffer prison term. [¶] Strike Two: second
felony conviction with one prior serious/violent felony, DOUBLES the base
12
sentence for the conviction. Any additional enhancements under existing law,
including those for prior convictions, are then added. [¶] Strike Three: A third
felony conviction, with two serious/violent prior felonies, TRIPLES the base
sentence or imposes 25 years to life, whichever is greater.‖ (Ballot Pamp., Gen.
Elec. (Nov. 8, 1994), argument in favor of Prop. 184, p. 36 (Ballot Pamphlet); see
generally, Romero, supra, 13 Cal.4th at p. 528 [ballot arguments of Three Strikes
initiative is evidence of voters‘ intent].)
Given this information, the voting public would reasonably have
understood the ―Three Strikes‖ baseball metaphor to mean that a person would
have three chances—three swings of the bat, if you will—before the harshest
penalty could be imposed. The public also would have understood that no one can
be called for two strikes on just one swing. Permitting the trial court below to
treat defendant‘s 1999 robbery and carjacking convictions as separate strikes—
despite the fact they were based on a single criminal act—would do just that, and
thus contravene the voter‘s clear understanding of how the Three Strikes law was
intended to work. Given the obvious twinning of the language used in the
legislative version of the Three Strikes law, we discern no different intent with that
version of the law.
We have explained that when ruling on a defendant‘s Romero motion
(Romero, supra, 13 Cal.4th 497), trial courts should consider, among other things,
the nature and circumstances of the prior convictions and whether the defendant
falls outside the spirit of the Three Strikes law. (See People v. Carmony, supra,
33 Cal.4th at p. 377; People v. Williams, supra, 17 Cal.4th at p. 161.) In this case,
the nature and circumstances of defendant‘s convictions show she committed just
one criminal act, not two. Nevertheless, the Attorney General argues that the
―electorate may deem offenders who have simultaneously violated more than one
criminal statute to pose a qualitatively higher risk to public safety than those who
13
have not. This is because such offenders invade more than one societal interest
that the Legislature has designated for distinct protection by the enactment of more
than one statute.‖ We would agree had the offender committed more than one act,
whether separately or during a continuous course of conduct, as in Benson, supra,
18 Cal.4th 24. As we stated in Benson, ―the electorate and the Legislature
rationally could—and did—conclude that a person who committed additional
violence in the course of a prior serious felony (e.g., shooting or pistol-whipping a
victim during a robbery, or assaulting a victim during a burglary) should be treated
more harshly than an individual who committed the same initial felony, but whose
criminal conduct did not include such additional violence.‖ (Id. at p. 35.) But
where, as here, an offender committed but a single act, we disagree she poses a
greater risk to society merely because the Legislature has chosen to criminalize the
act in different ways. The Legislature is free to criminalize an act in multiple
ways, but that it has done so does not of itself make an offender more
blameworthy, or more dangerous, within the meaning of the Three Strikes law.8
Similarly, logic demonstrates that defendant falls outside the spirit of the
Three Strikes law. In requiring severe punishment the Three Strikes law
responded to a belief that prior law contained too many loopholes favoring
criminals, and that judges exercised too much discretion in reducing an offender‘s
overall punishment. When these loopholes and discretion were added together,
the perception was that serious and violent criminals who committed multiple

8
Although the Three Strikes law provides that it applies ―[n]otwithstanding
any other provision of law‖ (§§ 667, subd. (c), 1170.12, subd. (a)), and we have
interpreted that phrase broadly to effectuate the intent to the law, to interpret this
catchall phrase so broadly as to permit the artificial inflation of the number of
qualifying strikes in this case from one to two is unjustified. To do so would
essentially recognize no limit at all to the ―[n]otwithstanding any other provision
of law‖ proviso.
14


crimes were allowed to escape their just desserts. (Ballot Pamp., supra, rebuttal to
argument against Prop. 184, p. 37 [―soft-on-crime judges, politicians, defense
lawyers and probation officers care more about violent felons than they do
victims. They spend all of their time looking for loopholes to get rapists, child
molesters and murderers out on probation, early parole, or off the hook
altogether.‖]) Defendant falls outside of these concerns because the law prescribes
the just desserts of a two-strike offender should be a doubled sentence, not a
tripled, or a 25-years-to-life, term. Unlike those rightfully subject to a third-strike
sentence, defendant has had only two swings of the bat. Under these
circumstances, the law directs that she should have her sentence doubled, itself a
serious penalty, as well as suffer all the other attendant Three Strike law
disabilities imposed on her. (For example, offenders subject to the law have
reduced opportunities for earning conduct credit or obtaining diversion for drug
addiction, two options that seem particularly relevant to someone in defendant‘s
circumstances.) Treating her more harshly than that—i.e., as a third-strike
offender—when she has committed but one prior qualifying act, upsets this tiered
penalty structure, skipping the second step.
Although not dispositive here, were more evidence needed to demonstrate
the Legislature intended the forcible theft of a victim‘s car cannot be considered
two different crimes, we need look no further than the actual terms of the
carjacking statute itself. Section 215, subdivision (c), provides that a person can
be charged with both robbery and carjacking based on the same incident, but no
defendant may be punished for both crimes if based on the ―same act.‖9 This

9
Section 215, subdivision (c), states: ―This section shall not be construed to
supersede or affect Section 211. A person may be charged with a violation of this
section and Section 211. However, no defendant may be punished under this

(footnote continued on next page)
15


prohibition on doubling punishment is not uncommon (see, e.g., § 496, subd. (a)
[―no person may be convicted [of] both [receiving stolen property] and of the theft
of the same property‖]), and reflects the Legislature‘s assessment of the relative
moral blameworthiness and danger to society of such offenders.
That Benson placed primary emphasis on the fact of each conviction, and
not on the number of opportunities an offender had to reform, does not change the
analysis. Benson admittedly reasoned that ― ‗the Legislature and the voters
through the initiative process clearly intended that each conviction for a serious or
violent felony counts as a prior conviction for sentencing purposes under the Three
Strikes law, even where the convictions were based upon conduct against a single
victim committed at the same time with a single intent, and where pursuant to
section 654 the defendant was punished for only a single crime.‘ ‖ (Benson,
supra, 18 Cal.4th at p. 30, italics added.) But as noted, Benson involved multiple
criminal acts (albeit committed in a single course of conduct) and not, as here,
multiple criminal convictions stemming from the commission of a single act.
Benson itself recognized this distinction in its ―Famous Footnote 8‖ (Menaster &
Ricciardulli, 3 Strikes Manual, supra, at p. 12), by observing that where multiple
convictions stem from the same act, they may be so closely connected that treating
them as separate strikes would be contrary to the spirit of the Three Strikes law.
Although Benson focused on the mere existence of prior convictions, its analysis
must be read with this footnote in mind.

(footnote continued from previous page)

section and Section 211 for the same act which constitutes a violation of both this
section and Section 211.‖
16


The Attorney General argues the terms of the Three Strikes law itself
suggest the Legislature (and the framers of the initiative version of the law)
considered the effect of two crimes stemming from one act, at least as it affects
current convictions, suggesting both of defendant‘s prior convictions can be
separate strikes. Thus, section 1170.12, subdivision (a)(6), provides, ―If there is a
current conviction for more than one felony count not committed on the same
occasion, and not arising from the same set of operative facts, the court shall
sentence the defendant consecutively on each count pursuant to this section.‖
Section 667, subdivision (c)(6), says the same thing. The negative implication of
this provision is that if two or more crimes are committed on the same occasion,
and arise from the same set of facts, the trial court need not sentence the counts
consecutively. The Attorney General argues that because the Legislature
addressed the ―same act‖ circumstance in the context of current convictions, but
included no similar language addressing prior convictions, we should presume the
omission of parallel language by the Legislature and, presumably, the electorate,
was intentional and purposeful. (See California Fed. Savings & Loan Assn. v.
City of Los Angeles (1995) 11 Cal.4th 342, 349 [― ‗We must assume that the
Legislature knew how to create an exception if it wished to do so‘ ‖].) This
suggested inference of legislative intent, leaping from how courts should consider
current crimes to how courts should view prior convictions, is too weak to
overcome the plain meaning of the Three Strikes scheme that one may not commit
but two criminal acts (here, forcibly taking a victim‘s car in 1999, burglarizing a
house in 2008) yet be assessed three strikes. Indeed, we might also observe the
Legislature knows how to impose a life term on fewer than three convictions, but
has not done so here. (See § 667.61 [One Strike law for certain sex offenders].)
17
CONCLUSION
We conclude this is one of the extraordinary cases (People v. Carmony,
supra, 33 Cal.4th at p. 378) in which the nature and circumstances of defendant‘s
prior strike convictions demonstrate the trial court was required to dismiss one of
them because failure to do so would be inconsistent with the spirit of the Three
Strikes law. Accordingly, the judgment is vacated and the case ordered remanded
to the trial court for resentencing, consistent with the views expressed above.10

WERDEGAR, J.
WE CONCUR:

CANTIL-SAKAUYE, C. J.
BAXTER, J.
CHIN, J.
CORRIGAN, J.
LIU, J.
O’ROURKE, J.*

10
To the extent People v. Scott, supra, 179 Cal.App.4th 920, is inconsistent
with this decision, it is disapproved.

*
Associate Justice of the Court of Appeal, Fourth Appellate District,
Division One, assigned by the Chief Justice pursuant to article VI, section 6 of the
California Constitution.
18


See next page for addresses and telephone numbers for counsel who argued in Supreme Court.

Name of Opinion People v. Vargas
__________________________________________________________________________________

Unpublished Opinion


Original Appeal
Original Proceeding
Review Granted
XXX 206 Cal.App.4th 971
Rehearing Granted

__________________________________________________________________________________

Opinion No.

S203744
Date Filed: July 10, 2014
__________________________________________________________________________________

Court:

Superior
County: Los Angeles
Judge: Bruce F. Marrs

__________________________________________________________________________________

Counsel:

Melanie K. Dorian, under appointment by the Supreme Court, for Defendant and Appellant.

Kamala D. Harris, Attorney General, Dane R. Gillette, Chief Assistant Attorney General, Lance E. Winters,
Assistant Attorney General, Taylor Nguyen, David Zarmi, Lawrence M. Daniels, Noah P. Hill and Kimara
A. Aarons, Deputy Attorneys General, for Plaintiff and Respondent.


Counsel who argued in Supreme Court (not intended for publication with opinion):

Melanie K. Dorian
P.O. Box 5006
Glendale, CA 91221-5006
(818) 241-5837

Kimara A. Aarons
Deputy Attorney General
300 South Spring Street, Suite 1702
Los Angeles, CA 90013
(213) 897-2270

2


Petition for review after the Court of Appeal affirmed a judgment of conviction of criminal offenses. This case includes the following issues: (1) Was the trial court required to dismiss one of defendant's two prior convictions under the three strikes law, when they arose from the same prior incident and were based on the same act? (2) If dismissal of one prior conviction was not mandatory, did the trial court abuse its discretion by failing to dismiss one?

Filed 6/30/14

IN THE SUPREME COURT OF CALIFORNIA

MARIA AYALA et al.,
Plaintiffs and Appellants,
S206874
v.
Ct.App. 2/4 B235484
ANTELOPE VALLEY NEWSPAPERS,
INC.,
Los Angeles County
Super. Ct. No. BC403405
Defendant and Respondent.

Antelope Valley Newspapers, Inc. (Antelope Valley) is the publisher of the
Antelope Valley Press, a daily newspaper. To deliver the paper to its subscribers,
Antelope Valley contracts with individual carriers. Four carriers, Maria Ayala,
Josefina Briseño, Rosa Duran, and Osman Nuñez, contend Antelope Valley
illegally treats them as independent contractors, rather than employees, and
thereby deprives them of a host of wage and hour protections to which they are
legally entitled.
The merits of the complaint are not before us. The sole question is whether
this case can proceed as a class action. The trial court concluded the case could
not, holding that on the critical question whether Ayala and others were
employees, plaintiffs had not shown common questions predominate; to determine
employee status, in the trial court‘s view, would necessitate numerous
unmanageable individual inquiries into the extent to which each carrier was


afforded discretion in his or her work. The Court of Appeal disagreed in part,
holding that the trial court had misunderstood the nature of the inquiries called for,
and remanded for reconsideration of the class certification motion as to five of the
complaint‘s claims.
We affirm. Whether a common law employer-employee relationship exists
turns foremost on the degree of a hirer‘s right to control how the end result is
achieved. (S. G. Borello & Sons, Inc. v. Department of Industrial Relations (1989)
48 Cal.3d 341, 350 (Borello).) In turn, whether the hirer‘s right to control can be
shown on a classwide basis will depend on the extent to which individual
variations in the hirer‘s rights vis-à-vis each putative class member exist, and
whether such variations, if any, are manageable. Because the trial court
principally rejected certification based not on differences in Antelope Valley‘s
right to exercise control, but on variations in how that right was exercised, its
decision cannot stand.
FACTUAL AND PROCEDURAL BACKGROUND
Defendant Antelope Valley circulates the Antelope Valley Press daily to
subscribers throughout Los Angeles and Kern Counties. To distribute the paper,
Antelope Valley operates distribution facilities in both counties and contracts with
individual carriers using a preprinted standard form contract. Named plaintiffs
Maria Ayala, Josefina Briseño, Rosa Duran, and Osman Nuñez (collectively
Ayala) are or were newspaper carriers for Antelope Valley.
In December 2008, Ayala sued on behalf of a putative class of Antelope
Valley carriers. The complaint contends that Antelope Valley treats its carriers as
independent contractors when, as a matter of law, they are employees.
Consequently, Antelope Valley denies its carriers various wage and hour
protections to which they are entitled. The complaint alleges unpaid overtime,
unlawful deductions, failure to provide breaks, and failure to reimburse for
2
business expenses, among other statutory and wage order violations (Lab. Code,
§§ 221, 223, 226, 226.3, 226.7, 512, 1174, 1194, 2802; Industrial Welf. Com.
wage order No. 1-2001, subds. 3, 7–9, 11–12 (IWC wage order No. 1-2001) (Cal.
Code Regs., tit. 8, § 11010)), as well as unfair competition based on these
violations (Bus. & Prof. Code, § 17200).
Ayala sought class certification. She contended the central question in
establishing liability was whether carriers are employees, and that this question
could be resolved through common proof, including but not limited to the contents
of the standard contract entered into between Antelope Valley and its carriers.
Antelope Valley opposed certification. Because of alleged individual variations in
how carriers performed their work, it disagreed that the question of employee
status could be resolved on a common basis. Antelope Valley further argued that
even if the carriers were employees, some of the causes of action presented
additional unmanageable individual issues that should nevertheless preclude
certification.
The trial court denied class certification. It concluded common issues did
not predominate because resolving the carriers‘ employee status would require
―heavily individualized inquiries‖ into Antelope Valley‘s control over the carriers‘
work. Moreover, the claims for overtime and for meal and rest breaks would
require additional claim-specific individualized inquiries. Because individual
issues predominated, class resolution of the claims was not superior to individual
lawsuits by each carrier.
A unanimous Court of Appeal affirmed in part and reversed in part. It
agreed with the trial court that Ayala had not shown how her overtime, meal
break, and rest break claims could be managed on a classwide basis. As for the
remaining claims, however, it disagreed that proof of employee status would
necessarily entail a host of individual inquiries. In the Court of Appeal‘s view,
3
although evidence of variation in how carriers performed their work might support
Antelope Valley‘s position that it did not control the carriers‘ work, such evidence
would not convert the critical question—how much right does Antelope Valley
have to control what its carriers do?—from a common one capable of answer on a
classwide basis to an individual one requiring mini-trials.
We granted Antelope Valley‘s petition for review.
DISCUSSION
I.
Class Action Principles
―The party advocating class treatment must demonstrate the existence of an
ascertainable and sufficiently numerous class, a well-defined community of
interest, and substantial benefits from certification that render proceeding as a
class superior to the alternatives. [Citations.] ‗In turn, the ―community of interest
requirement embodies three factors: (1) predominant common questions of law or
fact; (2) class representatives with claims or defenses typical of the class; and (3)
class representatives who can adequately represent the class.‖ ‘ ‖ (Brinker
Restaurant Corp. v. Superior Court (2012) 53 Cal.4th 1004, 1021 (Brinker).)
Here, the presence or absence of predominant common questions is the sole issue
on appeal.1
We review the trial court‘s ruling for abuse of discretion and generally will
not disturb it ― ‗unless (1) it is unsupported by substantial evidence, (2) it rests on
improper criteria, or (3) it rests on erroneous legal assumptions.‘ ‖ (Brinker,
supra, 53 Cal.4th at p. 1022.) We review the trial court‘s actual reasons for

1
While the trial court also concluded class treatment was not superior to
other means of resolving the complaint‘s claims, that determination was wholly
derivative of its conclusion that individual questions of fact and law would
predominate over common ones. Our opinion therefore focuses on the trial court‘s
predominance analysis.
4


granting or denying certification; if they are erroneous, we must reverse, whether
or not other reasons not relied upon might have supported the ruling. (Linder v.
Thrifty Oil Co. (2000) 23 Cal.4th 429, 436.)
II.
The Test for Employee Status
We begin by identifying the principal legal issues and examining the
substantive law that will govern. In doing so, we do not seek to resolve those
issues. Rather, the question at this stage is whether the operative legal principles,
as applied to the facts of the case, render the claims susceptible to resolution on a
common basis. (Brinker, supra, 53 Cal.4th at pp. 1023–1025; Sav-On Drug
Stores, Inc. v. Superior Court (2004) 34 Cal.4th 319, 327 [the focus ―is on what
type of questions—common or individual—are likely to arise in the action, rather
than on the merits of the case‖].)
The trial court and Court of Appeal correctly recognized as the central legal
issue whether putative class members are employees for purposes of the
provisions under which they sue. If they are employees, Antelope Valley owes
them various duties that it may not have fulfilled; if they are not, no liability can
attach. In turn, whether putative class members‘ employee status can be
commonly resolved hinges on the governing test for employment.
In deciding whether plaintiffs were employees or independent contractors,
the trial court and Court of Appeal applied the common law test, discussed most
recently at length in Borello, supra, 48 Cal.3d 341. We solicited supplemental
briefing concerning the possible relevance of the additional tests for employee
status in IWC wage order No. 1-2001, subdivision 2(D)–(F). (See Martinez v.
Combs (2010) 49 Cal.4th 35, 57-66; Bradley v. Networkers Internat., LLC (2012)
211 Cal.App.4th 1129, 1146–1147; Sotelo v. Medianews Group, Inc. (2012) 207
Cal.App.4th 639, 660–662.) In light of the supplemental briefing, and because
5
plaintiffs proceeded below on the sole basis that they are employees under the
common law, we now conclude we may resolve the case by applying the common
law test for employment, without considering these other tests. (Cf. Sav-on Drug
Stores, Inc. v. Superior Court, supra, 34 Cal.4th at p. 327 [the class certification
inquiry must focus on ―whether the theory of recovery advanced by the proponents
of certification is, as an analytical matter, likely to prove amenable to class
treatment‖].) Accordingly, we leave for another day the question what
application, if any, the wage order tests for employee status might have to wage
and hour claims such as these, and confine ourselves to considering whether
plaintiffs‘ theory that they are employees under the common law definition is one
susceptible to proof on a classwide basis.
Under the common law, ― ‗[t]he principal test of an employment
relationship is whether the person to whom service is rendered has the right to
control the manner and means of accomplishing the result desired.‘ ‖ (Borello,
supra, 48 Cal.3d at p. 350, quoting Tieberg v. Unemployment Ins. App. Bd. (1970)
2 Cal.3d 943, 946; accord, Empire Star Mines Co. v. Cal. Emp. Com. (1946) 28
Cal.2d 33, 43.) What matters is whether the hirer ―retains all necessary control‖
over its operations. (Borello, at p. 357.) ― ‗[T]he fact that a certain amount of
freedom of action is inherent in the nature of the work does not change the
character of the employment where the employer has general supervision and
control over it.‘ ‖ (Burlingham v. Gray (1943) 22 Cal.2d 87, 100; see Toyota
Motor Sales U.S.A., Inc. v. Superior Court (1990) 220 Cal.App.3d 864, 876; Grant
v. Woods (1977) 71 Cal.App.3d 647, 653.) Perhaps the strongest evidence of the
right to control is whether the hirer can discharge the worker without cause,
because ―[t]he power of the principal to terminate the services of the agent gives
him the means of controlling the agent‘s activities.‖ (Malloy v. Fong (1951) 37
Cal.2d 356, 370; see Borello, at p. 350; Kowalski v. Shell Oil Co. (1979) 23 Cal.3d
6
168, 177; Isenberg v. California Emp. Stab. Com. (1947) 30 Cal.2d 34, 39;
Burlingham, at pp. 99–100.)2
While the extent of the hirer‘s right to control the work is the foremost
consideration in assessing whether a common law employer-employee relationship
exists, our precedents also recognize a range of secondary indicia drawn from the
Second and Third Restatements of Agency that may in a given case evince an
employment relationship. Courts may consider ―(a) whether the one performing
services is engaged in a distinct occupation or business; (b) the kind of occupation,
with reference to whether, in the locality, the work is usually done under the
direction of the principal or by a specialist without supervision; (c) the skill
required in the particular occupation; (d) whether the principal or the worker
supplies the instrumentalities, tools, and the place of work for the person doing the
work; (e) the length of time for which the services are to be performed; (f) the
method of payment, whether by the time or by the job; (g) whether or not the work
is a part of the regular business of the principal; and (h) whether or not the parties
believe they are creating the relationship of employer-employee.‖ (Borello, supra,
48 Cal.3d at p. 351; see, e.g., Tieberg v. Unemployment Ins. App. Bd., supra, 2
Cal.3d at pp. 949–950 & fn. 4; Empire Star Mines Co. v. Cal. Emp. Com., supra,
28 Cal.2d at pp. 43–44; Futrell v. Payday California, Inc. (2010) 190 Cal.App.4th
1419, 1434; Rest.3d Agency, § 7.07, com. f, pp. 210–211; Rest.2d Agency, § 220,
subd. (2).)3

2
The worker‘s corresponding right to leave is similarly relevant: ― ‗An
employee may quit, but an independent contractor is legally obligated to complete
his contract.‘ ‖ (Perguica v. Ind. Acc. Com. (1947) 29 Cal.2d 857, 860.)
3
As Justice Chin‘s concurrence notes, Borello recognized ―the concept of
‗employment‘ embodied in the [Workers‘ Compensation] Act is not inherently
limited by common law principles‖ (Borello, supra, 48 Cal.3d at p. 351) and

(footnote continued on next page)
7


III.
Predominance and Common Law Employee Status
A.
Control
The trial court considered the various criteria relevant to certification,
concluding the proposed class was sufficiently numerous and ascertainable and the
class representatives had claims typical of the class and could adequately represent
it. It further concluded, however, that common questions did not predominate;
instead, ―numerous individual inquiries‖ would be ―required to determine whether
carriers are member of the class,‖ and thus a class action was not a superior way of
proceeding. This was so because the record demonstrated ―heavily individualized
inquiries [would be] required to conduct the ‗control test‘ ‖ and decide the central
question whether any given worker was an employee.
As the parties and trial court correctly recognized, control over how a result
is achieved lies at the heart of the common law test for employment. (Borello,
supra, 48 Cal.3d at p. 350.) Indeed, absent a common (or individual, but
manageable) means of assessing the degree of the hirer‘s control, we doubt claims
dependent on application of the common law test could be certified.
Significantly, what matters under the common law is not how much control
a hirer exercises, but how much control the hirer retains the right to exercise.

(footnote continued from previous page)

identified a handful of other considerations that might ―overlap those pertinent
under the common law‖ (id. at p. 354; see id. at pp. 351–355 [discussing
additional considerations relevant in light of the remedial purposes of the statutory
scheme there at issue]). Strictly speaking, however, those further considerations
are not part of the common law test for employee status. The concurrence‘s
assertion they are relevant here (conc. opn. of Chin, J., post, at pp. 12–14) rests on
the legal assumption they play a role in deciding employee status for wage claims,
an assumption we decline to embrace, leaving for another day resolution of its
validity. (See Martinez v. Combs, supra, 49 Cal.4th at pp. 64, 73.)
8


(Perguica v. Ind. Acc. Com., supra, 29 Cal.2d at pp. 859–860 [―The existence of
such right of control, and not the extent of its exercise, gives rise to the employer-
employee relationship.‖]; Empire Star Mines Co. v. Cal. Emp. Com., supra, 28
Cal.2d at p. 43 [―If the employer has the authority to exercise complete control,
whether or not that right is exercised with respect to all details, an employer-
employee relationship exists.‖]; Industrial Ind. Exch. v. Ind. Acc. Com. (1945) 26
Cal.2d 130, 135 [―The right to control and direct the activities of the alleged
employee or the manner and method in which the work is performed, whether
exercised or not, gives rise to the employment relationship.‖]; S.A. Gerrard Co. v.
Industrial Acc. Com. (1941) 17 Cal.2d 411, 414 [―the right to control, rather than
the amount of control which was exercised, is the determinative factor‖]; Hillen v.
Industrial Acc. Com. (1926) 199 Cal. 577, 581–582 [―It is not a question of
interference, or non-interference, not a question of whether there have been
suggestions, or even orders, as to the conduct of the work; but a question of the
right to act, as distinguished from the act itself or the failure to act.‖].) Whether a
right of control exists may be measured by asking ― ‗ ―whether or not, if
instructions were given, they would have to be obeyed‖ ‘ ‖ on pain of at-will
― ‗ ―discharge[] for disobedience.‖ ‘ ‖ (Toyota Motor Sales U.S.A., Inc. v.
Superior Court, supra, 220 Cal.App.3d at p. 875.)
A court evaluating predominance ―must determine whether the elements
necessary to establish liability [here, employee status] are susceptible to common
proof or, if not, whether there are ways to manage effectively proof of any
elements that may require individualized evidence.‖ (Brinker, supra, 53 Cal.4th at
p. 1024.) Consequently, at the certification stage, the relevant inquiry is not what
degree of control Antelope Valley retained over the manner and means of its
papers‘ delivery. It is, instead, a question one step further removed: Is Antelope
Valley‘s right of control over its carriers, whether great or small, sufficiently
9
uniform to permit classwide assessment? That is, is there a common way to show
Antelope Valley possessed essentially the same legal right of control with respect
to each of its carriers? Alternatively, did its rights vary substantially, such that it
might subject some carriers to extensive control as to how they delivered, subject
to firing at will, while as to others it had few rights and could not have directed
their manner of delivery even had it wanted, with no common proof able to
capture these differences?
The trial court lost sight of this question. Its order reveals the denial of
certification ultimately rested on two related determinations: (1) the record
reflected considerable variation in the degree to which Antelope Valley exercised
control over its carriers; and (2) the putative class as a whole was not subject to
pervasive control as to the manner and means of delivering papers. Neither of
these considerations resolves the relevant inquiry. Whether Antelope Valley
varied in how it exercised control does not answer whether there were variations
in its underlying right to exercise that control that could not be managed by the
trial court. Likewise, the scope of Antelope Valley‘s right to control the work
does not in itself determine whether that right is amenable to common proof.
We discuss first the relationship between the right of control and the
exercise of that control. The carriers‘ relationship with Antelope Valley was
governed by a form contract; Antelope Valley stipulated that during the relevant
period two such contracts were in use. Self-evidently, ―[s]uch agreements are a
significant factor for consideration‖ in assessing a hirer‘s right to control a hiree‘s
work. (Tieberg v. Unemployment Ins. App. Bd., supra, 2 Cal.3d at p. 952; see
Rest.2d Agency, § 220, subd. (2)(a) [what matters is ―the extent of control which,
by the agreement, the master may exercise over the details of the work,‖ italics
added]; Dalton v. Lee Publications (S.D.Cal. 2010) 270 F.R.D. 555, 563 [―The
primary factor, the right to control, is also susceptible to common proof. This is
10
because the rights and obligations of the class members and Defendant are set
forth in two sets of substantially identical contracts.‖]; Norris-Wilson v. Delta-T
Group, Inc. (S.D.Cal. 2010) 270 F.R.D. 596, 608 [same].)
At the certification stage, the importance of a form contract is not in what it
says, but that the degree of control it spells out is uniform across the class. Here,
for example, the two form contracts address, similarly for all carriers, the extent of
Antelope Valley‘s control over what is to be delivered, when, and how, as well as
Antelope Valley‘s right to terminate the contract without cause on 30 days‘ notice.
The trial court here afforded only cursory attention to the parties‘ written
contract, instead concentrating on the particulars of the parties‘ many declarations
and detailing a dozen or so ways in which delivery practices, or Antelope Valley‘s
exercise of control over those practices, varied from carrier to carrier—e.g.,
whether carriers were instructed on how to fold papers, whether they bagged or
―rubber banded‖ papers, and whether they followed the delivery order on their
route lists. In so doing, the court focused on the wrong legal question—whether
and to what extent Antelope Valley exercised control over delivery. But what
matters is whether a hirer has the ―legal right to control the activities of the
alleged agent‖ (Malloy v. Fong, supra, 37 Cal.2d at p. 370, italics added) and,
more specifically, whether the extent of such legal right is commonly provable. In
cases where there is a written contract, to answer that question without full
examination of the contract will be virtually impossible. (See Tieberg v.
Unemployment Ins. App. Bd., supra, 2 Cal.3d at p. 952 [written agreements are a
―significant factor‖ in assessing the right to control]; Grant v. Woods, supra, 71
Cal.App.3d at p. 653 [―Written agreements are of probative significance‖ in
evaluating the extent of a hirer‘s right to control].) Evidence of variations in how
work is done may indicate a hirer has not exercised control over those aspects of a
task, but they cannot alone differentiate between cases where the omission arises
11
because the hirer concludes control is unnecessary and those where the omission is
due to the hirer‘s lack of the retained right. That a hirer chooses not to wield
power does not prove it lacks power. (Malloy, at p. 370 [―It is not essential that
the right of control be exercised or that there be actual supervision of the work of
the agent. The existence of the right of control and supervision establishes the
existence of an agency relationship.‖]; Robinson v. George (1940) 16 Cal.2d 238,
244 [absence of evidence a hirer ―exercised any particular control over the details‖
of the work does not show the hirer lacked the right to do so].) One must consider
the contract as well.
This is not to say the parties‘ course of conduct is irrelevant. While any
written contract is a necessary starting point, Tieberg recognizes the rights spelled
out in a contract may not be conclusive if other evidence demonstrates a practical
allocation of rights at odds with the written terms. (Tieberg v. Unemployment Ins.
App. Bd., supra, 2 Cal.3d at p. 952.) In deciding whether claims that hinge on
common law employee status are certifiable, then, a court appropriately may
consider what control is ―necessary‖ given the nature of the work (Borello, supra,
48 Cal.3d at p. 357, italics omitted), whether evidence of the parties‘ course of
conduct will be required to evaluate whether such control was retained, and
whether that course of conduct is susceptible to common proof—i.e., whether
evidence of the parties‘ conduct indicates similar retained rights vis-à-vis each
hiree, or suggests variable rights, such that individual proof would need to be
managed.
Relatedly, the existence of variations in the extent to which a hirer exercises
control does not necessarily show variation in the extent to which the hirer
possesses a right of control, or that the trial court would find any such variation
unmanageable. That a hirer may monitor one hiree closely and another less so, or
enforce unevenly a contractual right to dictate the containers in which its product
12
is delivered, does not necessarily demonstrate that the hirer could not, if it chose,
monitor or control the work of all its hirees equally. (See Estrada v. FedEx
Ground Package System, Inc. (2007) 154 Cal.App.4th 1, 13–14 [recognizing that
how a hirer exercised control over a particular hiree might show, not the hirer‘s
differential control of that hiree, but the extent of its common right to control all
its hirees].) For class certification under the common law test, the key question is
whether there is evidence a hirer possessed different rights to control with regard
to its various hirees, such that individual mini-trials would be required. Did
Antelope Valley, notwithstanding the form contract it entered with all carriers,
actually have different rights with respect to each that would necessitate mini-
trials?
With one exception, the trial court considered only variations in the actual
exercise of control4 and, by finding such variations sufficient to defeat
certification, erroneously treated them as the legal equivalent of variations in the
right to control. Indeed, in places the trial court found Antelope Valley had a
uniform right of control, or uniform lack of right, but notwithstanding these
uniformities immediately thereafter considered as probative variations in carrier
practices, or in Ayala‘s exercise of its rights. For example, the trial court
concluded, citing the form contract, that Antelope Valley uniformly did not
require carriers to purchase rubber bands or bags exclusively from it, but then
noted some carriers did and some did not, a variation that shed no light on the
relevant inquiry. Similarly, the trial court concluded Antelope Valley had a

4
The exception: As the trial court‘s order notes, one of the two exemplars of
the form contract used during the class period requires carriers to pick up papers
from the designated location no later than 3:00 a.m. The other has no similar
deadline.
13


contractual right to impose complaint charges, but then focused on individual
variations in how Antelope Valley exercised that undisputed right against different
carriers.
We next discuss the relationship between the right of control and the issue
for certification purposes, variation in that right. After identifying various
differences in how carriers delivered papers, the trial court concluded ―the putative
class of [Antelope Valley] newspaper carriers was not subject to the ‗pervasive
and significant control‘ [of Antelope Valley] over the means and manner by which
they performed their work.‖ Consequently, the court held, ―[t]he evidence before
the Court demonstrates that there is no commonality regarding the right to
control.‖ The conclusion does not follow from the premise; indeed, as we discuss,
the conclusion is a contradiction of the premise.
Preliminarily, whether the court‘s premise (that carriers are not subject to
pervasive control) is intended to reflect a finding about the limits of Antelope
Valley‘s right to control its carriers‘ work or, like much of the court‘s preceding
discussion, only a finding about the limited exercise of such rights, is uncertain.
To the extent the finding relates to the exercise of rights, as it appears to, it is
problematic for all the reasons just discussed. But even assuming for present
purposes the finding concerns the scope of Antelope Valley‘s legal rights, it does
not support denial of class certification.
The extent of Antelope Valley‘s legal right of control is a point of
considerable dispute; indeed, it is likely the crux of the case‘s merits. To address
such an issue on a motion for class certification is not necessarily erroneous. We
recently reaffirmed that a court deciding a certification motion can resolve legal or
factual disputes: ―To the extent the propriety of certification depends upon
disputed threshold legal or factual questions, a court may, and indeed must,
resolve them.‖ (Brinker, supra, 53 Cal.4th at p. 1025; see Dailey v. Sears,
14
Roebuck & Co. (2013) 214 Cal.App.4th 974, 990–991.) But we cautioned that
such an inquiry generally should occur only when ―necessary.‖ (Brinker, at
p. 1025.) The key to deciding whether a merits resolution is permitted, then, is
whether certification ―depends upon‖ the disputed issue. (Ibid.)
Certification of class claims based on the misclassification of common law
employees as independent contractors generally does not depend upon deciding
the actual scope of a hirer‘s right of control over its hirees. The relevant question
is whether the scope of the right of control, whatever it might be, is susceptible to
classwide proof. Bypassing that question, the trial court instead proceeded to the
merits.5 In so doing, the court made the same mistake others have when deciding
whether to certify claims predicated on common law employee status, ―focus[ing]
too much on the substantive issue of the defendant‘s right to control its newspaper
deliverers, instead of whether that question could be decided using common
proof.‖ (Dalton v. Lee Publications, supra, 270 F.R.D. at p. 564.) Moreover, by
purporting to resolve on a classwide basis the scope of Antelope Valley‘s right to
control its carriers, the trial court contradicted its own conclusion, that classwide
assessment of Antelope Valley‘s right to control is infeasible.
The difficulties with the court‘s ruling on class certification thus lie not in
the answers given, but the questions asked. A certification decision is reviewed
for abuse of discretion, but when the supporting reasoning reveals the court based
its decision on erroneous legal assumptions about the relevant questions, that
decision cannot stand. (Brinker, supra, 53 Cal.4th at p. 1022; Fireside Bank v.
Superior Court (2007) 40 Cal.4th 1069, 1089; Linder v. Thrifty Oil Co., supra, 23

5
Assuming again one were to treat the trial court‘s absence of control
determination as speaking to the absence of a sufficient right to control, and not
merely to an absence of the exercise of control.
15


Cal.4th at pp. 435–436.) The trial court denied certification both because of
individual variations in whether Antelope Valley exercised control and because
control was not pervasive, rather than asking whether Antelope Valley‘s
underlying right of control was subject to variations that would defy classwide
proof and prove unmanageable. That some other analytical path might, on this
record, support the same disposition matters not; because the reasons given are
unsound, the ruling must be reversed. (Linder, at p. 436.) In such a case, the
preferred course is to remand for the trial court to reconsider class certification
under the correct legal standards. (Id. at pp. 448–449.)
B.
Secondary Factors
After concluding variations in control precluded class certification, the trial
court noted as well individual variations in a handful of the secondary factors that
supplement the central inquiry into the right of control (see Borello, supra, 48
Cal.3d at pp. 350–351; Tieberg v. Unemployment Ins. App. Bd., supra, 2 Cal.3d at
p. 950 & fn. 4), including whether carriers are engaged in a distinct occupation or
business; their instrumentalities, tools, and place of work; and the length of time
for which services are to be performed. Because the Court of Appeal addressed
these factors‘ role, the parties have briefed their application at length, and they
may affect class certification on remand, we briefly discuss the interplay between
the secondary factors and the predominance inquiry.
Preliminarily, we caution that courts assessing these secondary factors
should take care to correctly identify the relevant considerations. Here, for
example, the trial court noted variation in the ―place of work.‖ The inquiry that
sheds light on a hiree‘s common law employee status, however, is into who
provides the place of work, the hirer or hiree (Borello, supra, 48 Cal.3d at p. 351;
Rest.3d Agency, § 7.07, com. f, p. 211; Rest.2d Agency, § 220, subd. (2)(e)), and
thus the relevant inquiry is whether there is variation in who provides facilities.
16
That carriers could pick up papers at any of several Antelope Valley warehouses
or drop locations, as Antelope Valley argued, does not show variation in the
underlying secondary factor.
In evaluating how a given secondary factor may affect class certification, a
court must identify whether the factor will require individual inquiries or can be
assessed on a classwide basis. In a case where every class member performs the
same tasks, some factors will always be common, such as the kind of occupation
and the skill it requires. (Borello, supra, 48 Cal.3d at p. 351.) Other factors that
might on their face seem to turn solely on the peculiarities of the parties‘ particular
arrangement, the Restatement intended to depend as well on general custom with
respect to the nature of the work: ―It is not determinative that the parties believe
or disbelieve that the relation of master and servant exists, except insofar as such
belief indicates an assumption of control by the one and submission to control by
the other. However, community custom in thinking that a kind of service, such as
household service, is rendered by servants, is of importance.‖ (Rest.2d Agency,
§ 220, com. m, p. 492; see also id., com. i, p. 489 [―The custom of the community
as to the control ordinarily exercised in a particular occupation is of
importance.‖].) Depending on the record, still other factors may vary from hiree
to hiree. (See Sotelo v. Medianews Group, Inc., supra, 207 Cal.App.4th at
pp. 657–658.)
Once common and individual factors have been identified, the
predominance inquiry calls for weighing costs and benefits. ―The ‗ultimate
question‘ the element of predominance presents is whether ‗the issues which may
be jointly tried, when compared with those requiring separate adjudication, are so
numerous or substantial that the maintenance of a class action would be
advantageous to the judicial process and to the litigants.‘ ‖ (Brinker, supra, 53
Cal.4th at p. 1021.) ―Individual issues do not render class certification
17
inappropriate so long as such issues may effectively be managed.‖ (Sav-On Drug
Stores, Inc. v. Superior Court, supra, 34 Cal.4th at p. 334; accord, Duran v. U.S.
Bank National Association (2014) 59 Cal.4th 1, 29.)
When the issue of common law employment is involved, that weighing
must be conducted with an eye to the reality that the considerations in the multi-
factor test are not of uniform significance. Some, such as the hirer‘s right to fire at
will and the basic level of skill called for by the job, are often of inordinate
importance. (See Burlingham v. Gray, supra, 22 Cal.2d at p. 100 [― ‗Perhaps no
single circumstance is more conclusive to show the relationship of an employee
than the right of an employer to end the service whenever he sees fit to do so.‘ ‖];
Rest.2d Agency, § 220, com. i, p. 489 [the hirer‘s right of control, ―together with
the skill which is required in the occupation, is often of almost conclusive
weight‖].) Others, such as the ―ownership of the instrumentalities and tools‖ of
the job, may be of ―only . . . evidential value,‖ relevant to support an inference that
the hiree is, or is not, subject to the hirer‘s direction and control. (Rest.2d Agency,
§ 220, com. k, p. 491; see Tieberg v. Unemployment Ins. App. Bd., supra, 2 Cal.3d
at p. 953 [many secondary factors ―are mer[e]ly evidentiary indicia of the right to
control‖ and may be of ―minute consequence‖ when independent evidence clearly
establishes that right].) Moreover, the significance of any one factor and its role in
the overall calculus may vary from case to case depending on the nature of the
work and the evidence. (Borello, supra, 48 Cal.3d at p. 354.)
Accordingly, the impact of individual variations on certification will
depend on the significance of the factor they affect. Some may be of no
consequence if they involve minor parts of the overall calculus and common proof
is available of key factors such as control, the skill involved, and the right to
terminate at will; conversely, other variations, if they undermine the ability to
prove on a common basis the most significant factor or factors in a case, may
18
render trial unmanageable even where other factors are common. The proper
course, if there are individual variations in parts of the common law test, is to
consider whether they are likely to prove material (see Bradley v. Networkers
Internat., LLC, supra, 211 Cal.App.4th at p. 1147 [variations do not defeat
certification where they are insufficiently significant to the overall inquiry];
Dalton v. Lee Publications, supra, 270 F.R.D. at pp. 562–563 [same]; Norris-
Wilson v. Delta-T Group, Inc., supra, 270 F.R.D. at p. 608 [same]), and, if
material, whether they can be managed (Brinker, supra, 53 Cal.4th at p. 1024).
Here, the trial court simply recited secondary factor variations it found
without doing the necessary weighing or considering materiality. This was
understandable, as the court had already determined substantial variations in
control existed, a determination that, had it been sound, would have been
sufficient to justify denying class certification and thus obviated any need for
further inquiry. On remand, any consideration of common and individual
questions arising from the secondary factors should take into account the likely
materiality of matters subject to common or individual proof.
19
DISPOSITION
We affirm the Court of Appeal‘s judgment and remand for further
proceedings not inconsistent with this opinion.
WERDEGAR, J.
WE CONCUR:

CANTIL-SAKAUYE, C. J.
CORRIGAN, J.
LIU, J.
KENNARD, J.
*

*
Retired Associate Justice of the Supreme Court, assigned by the Chief
Justice pursuant to article VI, section 6 of the California Constitution.
20



CONCURRING OPINION BY BAXTER, J.

I agree with the majority on the following points: First, whether one
retained to provide compensated service to another is an employee or an
independent contractor for purposes of the common law depends primarily on the
degree to which the hirer has the legal right to control the manner and means of
performance, as opposed to the extent to which the hirer exercises (or attempts to
exercise) such control. Second, where a written contract specifies the terms of the
relationship between hirer and hiree, setting out their respective degrees of control
over the work, such a contract is generally the most significant determinant of
whether an employer-employee relationship has arisen. Third, whether the issue
of employee status can be resolved on a classwide basis thus depends on the
degree to which it appears the hirer‘s legal right of control, however great or
small, was similar for all members of the putative class — as evidenced, for
example, by a standard contract that was common to all.
Applying these principles, I concur in the majority‘s conclusion that the
trial court‘s denial of class certification proceeded on incorrect principles. As the
majority indicates, the trial court erred by focusing its attention exclusively on
evidence that defendant actually imposed more detailed supervisory control over
some of its contract newspaper carriers than others, and that the degree of such
actual supervision varied widely from carrier to carrier. I therefore join the
majority‘s holding that the Court of Appeal‘s judgment, overturning the trial


court‘s order and remanding for further proceedings, should be affirmed. In my
view, nothing more need be said to reach this conclusion, and I therefore express
no opinion on any other matter discussed by the majority.
BAXTER, J.
I CONCUR:
CORRIGAN, J.
2


CONCURRING OPINION BY CHIN, J.

I agree that the trial court committed error in the course of ruling on the
class certification motion of named plaintiffs Maria Ayala, Josefina Briseño, Rosa
Duran, and Osman Nuñez, that remand for further consideration of the motion is
necessary, and that affirmance of the Court of Appeal‘s judgment is appropriate.
The record indicates that the trial court did not adequately consider the extent to
which there will be common proof regarding a central factor in determining
whether carriers who deliver newspapers for defendant Antelope Valley
Newspapers, Inc. (Antelope Valley) are employees or independent contractors:
the extent to which Antelope Valley has the right to control the manner and means
by which the carriers accomplish their work. The record also suggests that the
trial court did not adequately perform the weighing of common and individualized
proof necessary to determine whether common issues predominate.
However, in several respects, I question the majority‘s legal analysis. I also
do not endorse its dicta regarding some of the secondary factors that are relevant
to determining whether someone who provides service to another is an employee
or an independent contractor. (Maj. opn., ante, at pp. 16-19.) I therefore concur
only in the judgment.


I. FACTUAL AND PROCEDURAL BACKGROUND.
In December 2008, plaintiffs sued on behalf of a putative class of
newspaper carriers, alleging that Antelope Valley improperly treated them as
independent contractors instead of employees and improperly denied them various
statutory wage and hour protections. The complaint alleged numerous violations
of our labor laws — including unpaid overtime, unlawful deductions, failure to
provide breaks, and failure to reimburse for business expenses — and unfair
competition based on those violations. Plaintiffs moved for class certification,
contending that the central question in establishing liability — whether carriers are
employees or independent contractors — would be resolved through common
proof, principally the contracts between Antelope Valley and its carriers.
Antelope Valley opposed certification, arguing in relevant part that there
was insufficient commonality regarding proof of its right to control the means and
manner by which its carriers accomplish their work, its actual exercise of control,
and various secondary factors that, under S. G. Borello & Sons, Inc. v. Department
of Industrial Relations (1989) 48 Cal.3d 341, 350 (Borello), are relevant to
determining whether a service provider is an employee or an independent
contractor. Antelope Valley further argued that even were the carriers employees,
some of the causes of action presented additional unmanageable individual issues
that should nevertheless preclude certification.
The trial court denied the certification motion, finding that plaintiffs had
failed to show that (1) ―common questions of law or fact predominate,‖ (2) ―a
class action would be ‗superior‘ to individual lawsuits,‖ or (3) despite the ―highly
individualized‖ nature of ―the issues affecting the class,‖ ―manageability is
achievable through the use of‖ various procedural tools, including questionnaires,
surveys, and representative sampling. As to the claims still at issue in this appeal,
the Court of Appeal reversed, believing that the trial court had based its ruling on
2
―variations in how the carriers performed their jobs,‖ and finding that ―those
variations do not present individual issues that preclude class certification.‖ We
then granted Antelope Valley‘s petition for review.
II. THE LEGAL INQUIRY.
As relevant to this appeal, plaintiffs, as the proponents of certification, had
the burden in the trial court to demonstrate that ― ‗questions of law or fact
common to the class predominate over the questions affecting the individual
members.‘ ‖ (Lockheed Martin Corp. v. Superior Court (2003) 29 Cal.4th 1096,
1104.) ―To assess predominance, a court ‗must examine the issues framed by the
pleadings and the law applicable to the causes of action alleged.‘ [Citation.] It
must determine whether the elements necessary to establish liability are
susceptible of common proof or, if not, whether there are ways to manage
effectively proof of any elements that may require individualized evidence.
[Citation.]‖ (Brinker Restaurant Corp. v. Superior Court (2012) 53 Cal.4th 1004,
1024 (Brinker).) Thus, in assessing predominance, courts ―must carefully evaluate
the nature of the proof‖ the parties will present. (Keating v. Superior Court (1982)
31 Cal.3d 584, 622.) The ―ultimate question‖ is whether ―the issues [that] may be
jointly tried, when compared with those requiring separate adjudication, are so
numerous or substantial that the maintenance of a class action would be
advantageous to the judicial process and to the litigants.‖ (Collins v. Rocha (1972)
7 Cal.3d 232, 238.)
The decision to grant or deny a certification motion ―rests squarely within
the discretion of the trial court‖ because the trial court is ― ‗ideally situated to
evaluate the efficiencies and practicalities of permitting group action.‘ ‖ (Fireside
Bank v. Superior Court (2007) 40 Cal.4th 1069, 1089.) Accordingly, reviewing
courts ―afford‖ trial court decisions ―great deference on appeal, reversing only for
a manifest abuse of discretion.‖ (Ibid.) Under its ―narrowly circumscribed‖
3
inquiry, a reviewing court generally may not disturb an order denying certification
unless ― ‗it is unsupported by substantial evidence‘ ‖ or ― ‗rests on improper
criteria . . . or . . . erroneous legal assumptions.‘ ‖ (Brinker, supra, at p. 1022.) In
applying this test, a reviewing court ―must ‗[p]resum[e] in favor of the [trial
court‘s] order . . . the existence of every fact the trial court could reasonably
deduce from the record . . . .‘ [Citation.]‖ (Ibid.)
As we have recognized, the predominance inquiry ―may be enmeshed with‖
issues ―affecting the merits of a case.‖ (Linder v. Thrifty Oil Co. (2000) 23
Cal.4th at 429, 443.) ―When evidence or legal issues germane to the certification
question bear as well on aspects of the merits, a court may properly evaluate
them.‖ (Brinker, supra, 53 Cal.4th at pp. 1023-1024.) ―[I]if the parties‘ evidence
is conflicting on the issue of whether common or individual questions
predominate . . . , the trial court is permitted to credit one party‘s evidence over the
other‘s in determining whether the requirements for class certification have been
met — and doing so is not . . . an improper evaluation of the merits of the case.
[Citations.]‖ (Dailey v. Sears, Roebuck and Co. (2013) 214 Cal.App.4th 974, 991,
citing Sav-On Drug Stores, Inc. v. Superior Court (2004) 34 Cal.4th 319, 331
(Sav-On).) To the extent the trial court‘s order turns on inferences to be drawn
from the facts or on an evaluation of the credibility of conflicting evidence, a
reviewing court may not ―substitute‖ its ―judgment for the trial court‘s.‖ (Sav-On,
supra, at p. 331.) Even at the certification stage, ― ‗questions as to the weight and
sufficiency of the evidence, the construction to be put upon it, the inferences to be
drawn therefrom, the credibility of witnesses . . . and the determination of [any]
conflicts and inconsistency in their testimony are matters for the trial court to
resolve.‘ [Citation.]‖ (Id. at p. 334.)
Under the complaint, as a prerequisite to recovery, plaintiffs must establish
that they are employees of Antelope Valley rather than independent contractors.
4
In litigating the certification motion below, both plaintiffs and Antelope Valley
maintained that this issue is governed by the principles and considerations Borello
set forth. Consistent with the parties‘ arguments, both the trial court and the Court
of Appeal applied Borello‘s principles in determining whether certification was
appropriate. In accordance with Antelope Valley‘s petition for review, the issue
on which we granted was whether the trial court abused its discretion in finding
that, under Borello‘s test for determining whether someone is an employee or an
independent contractor, common questions of law or fact will not predominate
over individual questions.
The issue in Borello was whether, for purpose of workers‘ compensation
coverage, certain agricultural laborers were employees or independent contractors.
(Borello, supra, 48 Cal.3d at p. 345.) In answering this question, we began by
explaining that the Workers‘ Compensation Act distinguishes between covered
employees and noncovered independent contractors based on ―the common law
‗control-of-work‘ test,‖ under which an employment relationship exists if ― ‗the
person to whom service is rendered has the right to control the manner and means
of accomplishing the result desired. . . .‘ [Citations.]‖ (Id. at p. 350.) We next
held that, because ―the ‗control‘ test, applied rigidly and in isolation, is often of
little use in evaluating the infinite variety of service arrangements,‖ it is
appropriate to consider various ― ‗secondary‘ indicia of the nature of a service
relationship.‖ (Ibid.) We found the relevant secondary indicia in multiple
sources. From our own decisions, we identified ― ‗the right to discharge at will,
without cause,‘ ‖ as a factor. (Ibid.) We then listed ―[a]dditional factors [that had]
been derived principally from‖ the Restatement Second of Agency (sometimes,
Restatement). (Borello, supra, at p. 351.) We then identified factors the
Legislature had identified in Labor Code section 2750.5. (Borello, supra, at p.
351, fn. 5.) Finally, we identified factors the federal courts had adopted in
5
applying the federal Fair Labor Standards Act (FLSA factors). (Borello, supra, at
pp. 354-355.) All of these factors, we held, are relevant to determining whether
someone is an employee under the worker‘s compensation law. (Ibid.)
Consistent with Borello, in determining whether common questions of law
or fact predominate, the trial court principally focused on Antelope Valley‘s ―right
to control.‖ It found that the evidence the parties had submitted ―demonstrates
that there is no commonality regarding the right to control‖ and that ―heavily
individualized inquiries [will be] required to conduct the ‗control test.‘ ‖
Regarding the secondary factors, the trial court found that ―[s]ome carriers use
helpers or substitutes‖; ―some carriers have multiple clients and customers; some
have distinct occupation or delivery businesses; there is no commonality in the
instrumentalities, tools, and place of work; carriers may or may not take advantage
of chances to generate profits; and the length of time to perform services varies.‖
Contrary to what the majority opinion suggests (maj. opn., ante, at p. 11), in
reaching these conclusions, the trial court considered several aspects of Antelope
Valley‘s contracts with its carriers, specifically the following: (1) some contracts
included a ―dock closing policy‖ while others did not; (2) the contracts did not
require carriers to purchase rubber bands or bags from Antelope Valley; (3) the
contracts stated that carriers may not put newspapers in containers that Antelope
Valley has not approved; (4) the contracts provided for complaint charges; (5) the
contracts provided some carriers with an option to redeliver newspapers to correct
complaints, but that option was not available for certain routes or areas; and (6)
the contracts provided that carriers could increase their profits by increasing the
number of subscribers in their areas of delivery. The trial court also considered
evidence — declarations and deposition testimony — showing how individual
carriers actually performed their delivery duties, how Antelope Valley actually
6
exercised control over the delivery process and its carriers as a group, and how
Antelope Valley actually exercised such control with respect to particular carriers.
III. THE TRIAL COURT ERRED IN MAKING ITS RULING.
I agree with the majority that the trial court abused its discretion in making
its ruling and that remand is appropriate for further consideration of the
certification motion. As noted above, in denying certification, the trial court found
that the evidence ―demonstrates that no commonality exists regarding the right to
control.‖ However, the evidence plaintiffs submitted and principally relied on in
support of their certification motion — including the form contracts between
Antelope Valley and its carriers and the delivery instructions (known as ―Bundle
Tops‖) that Antelope Valley typically prepared and provided to all carriers each
day — shows that there is, in fact, some commonality in the proof regarding
Antelope Valley‘s right of control. Moreover, there surely is some commonality
of proof regarding at least some of the secondary factors that are relevant under
Borello to determine whether someone is an employee or independent contractor.
Thus, in terms of proof, the trial court‘s ―no commonality‖ finding lacks support
in the record and reflects insufficient consideration of the common proof plaintiffs
submitted.
In addition, as we have explained, ― ‗that each [putative] class member
might be required ultimately to justify an individual claim does not necessarily
preclude maintenance of a class action.‘ [Citation.] Predominance is a
comparative concept, and ‗the necessity for class members to individually
establish eligibility and damages does not mean individual fact questions
predominate.‘ [Citations.] Individual issues do not render class certification
inappropriate so long as such issues may effectively be managed. [Citations.]‖
(Sav–On, supra, 34 Cal.4th at p. 334.) The ―ultimate question‖ is whether ―the
issues [that] may be jointly tried, when compared with those requiring separate
7
adjudication, are so numerous or substantial that the maintenance of a class action
would be advantageous to the judicial process and to the litigants.‖ (Collins v.
Rocha, supra, 7 Cal.3d at p. 238.) ―The relevant comparison lies between the costs
and benefits of adjudicating plaintiffs‘ claims in a class action and the costs and
benefits of proceeding by numerous separate actions — not between the
complexity of a class suit that must accommodate some individualized inquiries
and the absence of any remedial proceeding whatsoever.‖ (Sav-On, supra, at p.
339, fn. 10, italics omitted.) The record indicates that the trial court did not make
the necessary comparison; it focused on the individualized proof it believed would
be necessary regarding Antelope Valley‘s right and actual exercise of control, and
gave little or no consideration to the common proof plaintiffs submitted on these
issues. By failing to make the legally required comparison, the trial court abused
its discretion. I therefore agree we should affirm the Court of Appeal‘s judgment
and remand for additional consideration of the certification motion.
IV. THE MAJORITY’S OPINION.
Although I agree with the majority‘s result, I question several aspects of its
analysis. I begin with the fundamental rule that ―[o]n appeal, we presume that a
judgment or order of the trial court is correct, ‗ ―[a]ll intendments and
presumptions are indulged to support it on matters as to which the record is silent,
and error must be affirmatively shown.‖ ‘ [Citation.]‖ (People v. Giordano (2007)
42 Cal.4th 644, 666.) Consistent with these principles, to the extent the trial
court‘s order is ambiguous, we must ―resolve the ambiguity in favor of
affirmance.‖ (Piscitelli v. Salesian Soc. (2008) 166 Cal.App.4th 1, 7, fn. 9.) I find
the majority‘s approach, which generally seems to read the trial court‘s ruling in
the most unfavorable light, to be out of step with these well-established principles
of appellate review.
8
More specifically, I find many of the numerous criticisms the majority
levels at the trial court‘s ruling to be off the mark. For example, I disagree that the
trial court ―ultimately rested‖ its order on variations ―in the degree to which
Antelope Valley exercised control over its carriers‖ and the circumstance that ―the
putative class as a whole was not subject to pervasive control as to the manner and
means of delivering papers,‖ thus ―los[ing] sight‖ of the relevant question ―at the
certification stage‖ (maj. opn., ante, at pp. 9-10): ―is there a common way to show
Antelope Valley possessed essentially the same legal right of control with respect
to each of its carriers‖ (id. at pp. 9-10). As noted above, in finding insufficient
commonality, the trial court expressly considered the extent to which the contracts
showed either variations or uniformity in Antelope Valley‘s ―right to
control‖ regarding several issues, including complaint charges, when carriers
perform their work, use of unapproved containers, redelivery, and the carriers‘
ability to increase profits. Indeed, the majority acknowledges elsewhere in its
opinion that the trial court did, in fact, consider ways in which the contracts show
―a uniform right of control, or uniform lack of right,‖ but it then criticizes the trial
court for considering evidence that the parties‘ actual course of conduct was
different. (Maj. opn., ante, at p. 13.)
Contrary to the majority‘s criticism, the trial court‘s analysis was
completely consistent with — indeed, was actually required by — Borello. There,
we stressed that the right to control test ―is not necessarily the decisive test‖
(Borello, supra, 48 Cal.3d at p. 351, fn. 5), that ―common law principles are not
dispositive of the employment relationship‖ (id. at p. 352, fn. 6), that ―[t]he nature
of the work, and the overall arrangement between the parties, must be examined‖
in addition to the right to control (id.at p. 353), and that ―[e]ach service
arrangement must be evaluated on its facts, and the dispositive circumstances may
vary from case to case‖ (id. at p. 354). Consistent with these statements, in
9
finding as a matter of law that the agricultural laborers in Borello were employees,
we explained that the evidence showed that the grower, ―though purporting to
relinquish supervision of the harvest work itself‖ (id. at p. 355), actually
― ‗exercise[d] ‗pervasive control over the operation as a whole‘ ‖ (id. at p. 356).
Significantly, we expressly noted that, given this evidence of the grower‘s actual
exercise of control, a contractual provision purporting to give the laborers joint
control over acceptable buyers was entitled to ―little credence.‖ (Id. at p. 356, fn.
7.) Thus, in considering the parties‘ actual course of conduct in addition to the
contracts, the trial court here simply did what Borello required it to do. It also did
what the record shows both plaintiffs and Antelope Valley urged it to do.
Applying Borello at the certification stage, the trial court had to determine the
extent to which there would be common proof regarding the ―overall arrangement
between‖ Antelope Valley and each of the putative class members. (Id. at p. 353.)
The trial court‘s ruling indicates that the trial court did precisely that.
Nor do I agree with the majority that the trial court, ―by finding‖ that
―variations in the actual exercise of control‖ were ―sufficient to defeat
certification, erroneously treat[ed] them as the legal equivalent of variations in the
right to control.‖ (Maj. opn., ante, at p. 13.) The majority‘s view appears to stem
from its belief that the determination of whether the carriers were employees or
independent contractors turns only on Antelope Valley‘s right to control. As
explained above, Borello establishes otherwise. So does another decision on
which Borello extensively relied and which the majority cites: Tieberg v.
Unemployment Ins. App. Bd. (1970) 2 Cal.3d 943, 946. (Borello, supra, 48 Cal.3d
at pp. 349-351; maj. opn., ante, at p. 12.) There, we held that, in determining that
certain television writers were employees and not independent contractors, the
trial court had ―improperly‖ declined to consider relevant secondary indicia,
including the Restatement factors. (Tieberg, supra, at p. 946.) We also noted that
10
―the terminology in an agreement is not conclusive,‖ even if it states that one party
has ― ‗complete control of the services which the employee will render.‘ ‖ (Id. at
p. 952.) Nevertheless, we upheld the trial court‘s determination because the trial
court had relied not ―solely upon‖ the alleged right to control under ―the
provisions of the contract,‖ but also on evidence that it had ―in fact exercised
control and direction over the writers.‖ (Ibid.) Thus, under Borello and its
predecessors, evidence of an alleged employer‘s ―actual exercise of control‖ has
independent significance, and ―variations in the . . . exercise of control‖ are
independently relevant to the certification question. (Maj. opn., ante, at p.13.)
Accordingly, there is no basis for the majority‘s assumption that by resting its
decision in part on ―variations in the actual exercise of control,‖ the trial court was
―treat[ing] them as the legal equivalent of variations in the right to control.‖
(Ibid.) Moreover, given Borello and Tieberg, the majority errs in stating that ―how
much control a hirer exercises‖ does not ―matter[],‖ and that the only thing that
―matters‖ is ―how much control the hirer retains the right to exercise‖ (maj. opn.,
ante, at p. 8) and whether ―there were variations in‖ Antelope Valley‘s
―underlying right to exercise‖ control over its carriers (maj. opn., ante, at p. 10,
italics omitted).
I also do not entirely agree with the majority‘s assertion that, ―[a]t the
certification stage, the importance of a form contract is not in what it says, but that
the degree of control it spells out is uniform across the class.‖ (Maj. opn., ante, at
p. 11.) As noted above, to assess predominance, a court ―must determine whether
the elements necessary to establish liability are susceptible of common proof or, if
not, whether there are ways to manage effectively proof of any elements that may
require individualized evidence. [Citation.]‖ (Brinker, supra, 53 Cal.4th at p.
1024.) Insofar as the terms of a form contract make clear that the alleged
employer‘s right of control is extensive, it is more likely that the elements
11
necessary to establish liability will be susceptible of common proof and that there
will be ways effectively to manage proof of elements that may require
individualized evidence. Insofar as the terms of a form contract provide that the
alleged employees retain extensive control over the details of their work, it is less
likely that the elements necessary to establish liability will be susceptible of
common proof and that there will be ways effectively to manage proof of elements
that may require individualized evidence. Accordingly, what a form contract says
may be of considerable importance in determining whether common issue
predominate.
I also disagree we should limit our analysis to whether the trial court
abused its discretion in applying the ―common law test‖ for employment, and
should ignore the FLSA factors Borello adopted. (Maj. opn., ante, at pp. 6, 8, fn.
3.) Contrary to what the majority indicates, neither the trial court nor the Court of
Appeal applied only ―the common law test.‖ (Maj. opn., ante, at p. 5.) The trial
court never used the phrase ―common law‖ in either its ruling or during hearings
on the certification motion. It did, however, consistently refer during the hearings
to ―the Borello factors‖ and ―the criteria from the Borello case‖ and cite in its
subsequent written ruling at least two of the FLSA factors Borello adopted:
whether the carriers ―use helpers or substitutes from time to time‖ and whether
they can and do take action to ―increase their profits‖ and ―compensation.‖1 (See
Borello, 48 Cal.3d at p. 355 [relevant FLSA factors include ―the alleged
employee‘s opportunity for profit or loss depending on his managerial skill‖ and

1
Like its final written ruling, the trial court‘s written tentative ruling did not
mention the ―common law.‖ It did, however, state the court‘s intention to deny
the certification motion because ―many‖ of the putative class members ―will be
found to be true independent contractors‖ because they do not ―satisfy the Borello
factors for determination of employee vs. independent contractor status.‖
12


his or her ―employment of helpers‖].) Consistent with this ruling, the Court of
Appeal explained that Borello (1) adopted both the Restatement factors and the
―six-factor test developed by other jurisdictions,‖ and (2) ―cautioned that the
individual factors — from the Restatement as well as the six-factor test —
‗ ―cannot be applied mechanically as separate tests; they are intertwined and their
weight depends often on particular combinations.‖ ‘ [Citation.]‖ Nor did the Court
of Appeal use the phrase ―common law,‖ with a single exception: in quoting the
passage of Borello that explains why ― ‗the ―control‖ test,‘ ‖ which derives from
― ‗common law tradition,‘ ‖ ― ‗is often of little use in evaluating the infinite variety
of service arrangements.‘ ‖
The lower courts‘ application of all the Borello factors is consistent with
the arguments the parties made below. In the briefs they filed in support of their
certification motion and during argument on the motion, plaintiffs argued that
―[n]ewspaper delivery is an integral part of [Antelope Valley‘s] business‖ and that
―the carriers perform an integral part of [Antelope Valley‘s] newspaper business.‖
―[W]hether the service rendered is an integral part of the alleged employer‘s
business‖ is one of the FLSA factors Borello adopted. (Borello, supra, 48 Cal.3d
at p. 355.) Moreover, in their briefing, plaintiffs relied on the ―factor‖ analysis the
Court of Appeal used in Antelope Valley Press v. Poizner (2008) 162 Cal.App.4th
839 (Poizner) to find that Antelope Valley‘s carriers were employees rather than
independent contractors. Poizner, which involved Antelope Valley‘s workers‘
compensation insurance premium, looked to all of the factors Borello cited,
including the FLSA factors. (Id. at p. 853.) Thus, plaintiffs did not, as the
majority asserts, ―proceed[] below on the sole basis that they are employees under
the common law.‖ (Maj. opn., ante, at pp. 5-6.) Likewise, in its opposition to the
certification motion, Antelope Valley relied on the same two FLSA factors the
trial court cited in its written ruling: some carriers use ―helpers or substitutes‖ to
13
fulfill their contractual obligation and carriers have the ―ability to generate profits
or incur losses.‖ Thus, the record does not support limiting our analysis to the
common law test for employment and ignoring the FLSA factors.2
Finally, I do not endorse the majority‘s dicta regarding the ―interplay‖
between ―the predominance inquiry‖ and the Restatement factors in determining
whether someone is an employee or an independent contractor. (Maj. opn., ante,
at p. 16.) In light of the majority‘s conclusion, that discussion is unnecessary.
Substantively, it is also questionable in at least one respect. The majority asserts
that certain Restatement ―factors that might on their face seem to turn solely on the
peculiarities of the parties‘ particular arrangement, the Restatement intended to
depend as well on general custom with respect to the nature of the work.‖ (Maj.
opn., ante, at p. 17.) However, the Restatement comment the majority quotes in
support of this assertion describes, not multiple ―factors,‖ but only one factor:
whether ― ‗the parties believe or disbelieve that the relation of master and servant
exists.‘ ‖ (Maj. opn., ante, at p. 17.) Moreover, the comment indicates, not that
this factor depends in part ―on general custom with respect to the nature of the
work‖ (maj. opn., ante, at p. 17), but that a separate factor is ―community custom
in thinking that a kind of service . . . is rendered by servants‖ (Rest.2d Agency,
§ 220, com. m, p. 492; see also id., com. h, p. 489 [listing as separate factors ―the
fact that the community regards those doing such work as servants‖ and ―the belief
by the parties that there is a master and servant relation‖]).

2
My conclusion reflects only fidelity to the record, not, as the majority
asserts, any ―assumption‖ on my part. (Maj. opn., ante, at p. 8, fn. 3.) In
determining whether an order denying certification was error, an appellate court
should apply ―the theory on which plaintiffs pursued class certification.‖
(Fairbanks v. Farmers New World Life Ins. Co. (2011) 197 Cal.App.4th 544, 560.)

14


For the preceding reasons, I concur in the judgment.
CHIN, J.

15


See next page for addresses and telephone numbers for counsel who argued in Supreme Court.

Name of Opinion Ayala v. Antelope Valley Newspapers, Inc.
__________________________________________________________________________________

Unpublished Opinion


Original Appeal
Original Proceeding
Review Granted
XXX 210 Cal.App.4th 77
Rehearing Granted

__________________________________________________________________________________

Opinion No.

S206874
Date Filed: June 30, 2014
__________________________________________________________________________________

Court:

Superior
County: Los Angeles
Judge: Carl J. West

__________________________________________________________________________________

Counsel:

Callahan & Blaine, Daniel J. Callahan, Jill A. Thomas, Michael J. Sachs, Kathleen L. Dunham and Scott D.
Nelson for Plaintiffs and Appellants.

Aaron Kaufmann for California Employment Lawyers Association as Amicus Curiae on behalf of Plaintiffs
and Appellants.

Jocelyn Larkin, Della Barnett, Michael Caeser; and Fernando Flores for Asian Law Caucus, Centro de La
Raza, Equal Rights Advocates, Impact Fund, La Raza Centro Legal, Lawyers‘ Committee for Civil Rights,
Legal Aid Society-Employment Law Center, National Employment Law Project, Public Justice, P.C.,
Wage Justice Center, Watsonville Law Center, Western Center on Law and Poverty, Women‘s
Employment Rights Clinic at Golden Gate University of Law and Worksafe as Amici Curiae on behalf of
Plaintiffs and Appellants.

Perkins Coie, Sue J. Stott, William C. Rava, Jenica D. Mariani and Eric D. Miller for Defendant and
Respondent.

Seyfarth Shaw, Camille A. Olson and David D. Kadue for The California Employment Law Council and
The California Chamber of Commerce as Amici Curiae on behalf of Defendant and Respondent.



Counsel who argued in Supreme Court (not intended for publication with opinion):

Scott D. Nelson
Callahan & Blaine
3 Hutton Centre Drive, Ninth Floor
Santa Ana, CA 92707
(714) 241-4444

Aaron Kaufmann
1330 Broadway, Suite 1450
Oakland, CA 94612
(510) 272-0169

Eric D. Miller
Perkins Coie
1201 Third Avenue, Suite 4900
Seattle, WA 98101-3099
(206) 359-8000

2


Petition for review after the Court of Appeal affirmed in part and reversed in part an order denying class certification in a civil action. This case presents questions concerning the determination of whether common issues predominate in a proposed class action relating to claims that turn on whether members of the putative class are independent contractors or employees.



Filed 8/5/13



IN THE SUPREME COURT OF CALIFORNIA



NEIGHBORS FOR SMART RAIL,

Plaintiff and Appellant,

S202828

v.

Ct.App. 2/8 B232655

EXPOSITION METRO LINE

CONSTRUCTION AUTHORITY et al.,

Los Angeles County

Defendants and Respondents; )

Super. Ct. No. BS125233

LOS ANGELES COUNTY

METROPOLITAN TRANSPORTATION )
AUTHORITY et al.,

Real Parties in Interest.



This case presents a challenge under the California Environmental Quality

Act (CEQA; Pub. Resources Code, § 21000 et seq.)1 to the approval by defendant

Exposition Metro Line Construction Authority (Expo Authority) of a project to

construct a light-rail line running from Culver City to Santa Monica. Once

completed, the transit line is to be operated by real party in interest Los Angeles

County Metropolitan Transportation Authority (MTA).


1

All statutory references are to the Public Resources Code unless otherwise

specified.

1




Plaintiff Neighbors for Smart Rail (Neighbors) contends the Expo

Authority‟s environmental impact report (the EIR) for the project is deficient in

two respects: (1) by exclusively employing an analytic baseline of conditions in

the year 2030 to assess likely impacts on traffic congestion and air quality, the EIR

fails to disclose the effects the project will have on existing environmental

conditions in the project area; and (2) the EIR fails to incorporate mandatory and

enforceable mitigation measures for potentially significant spillover parking

effects in the neighborhoods of certain planned rail stations.

We agree with Neighbors on its first claim, but not on its second. (1) While

an agency has the discretion under some circumstances to omit environmental

analysis of impacts on existing conditions and instead use only a baseline of

projected future conditions, existing conditions “will normally constitute the

baseline physical conditions by which a lead agency determines whether an impact

is significant.” (Cal. Code Regs., tit. 14, § 15125, subd. (a).) A departure from

this norm can be justified by substantial evidence that an analysis based on

existing conditions would tend to be misleading or without informational value to

EIR users. Here, however, the Expo Authority fails to demonstrate the existence

of such evidence in the administrative record. (2) The EIR‟s mitigation measure

for spillover parking effects satisfied CEQA‟s requirements by including

enforceable mandates for actions by MTA and the Expo Authority, as well as

planned actions to be implemented by the municipalities responsible for parking

regulations on streets near the planned rail stations. (§ 21081, subd. (a); Cal. Code

Regs., tit. 14, § 15091.)

Although we conclude the EIR fails to satisfy CEQA‟s requirements in the

first respect claimed, we also conclude the agency‟s abuse of discretion was

nonprejudicial. Under the particular facts of this case, the agency‟s examination

of certain environmental impacts only on projected year 2030 conditions, and not

2



on existing environmental conditions, did not deprive the agency or the public of

substantial relevant information on those impacts. (Environmental Protection

Information Center v. California Dept. of Forestry & Fire Protection (2008) 44

Cal.4th 459, 485-486.) We will therefore affirm the judgment of the Court of

Appeal, which affirmed the superior court‟s denial of Neighbors‟s petition for writ

of mandate.

FACTUAL AND PROCEDURAL BACKGROUND

Formally known as phase 2 of the Exposition Corridor Transit Project

(Expo Phase 2), the project at issue consists of a light-rail transit line running from

a station in Culver City (the western terminus of phase 1, which connects to

downtown Los Angeles), through the Westside area of the City of Los Angeles, to

a terminus in Santa Monica. The project‟s purpose is to provide high-capacity

transit service between the Westside area of Los Angeles and Santa Monica,

thereby accommodating population and employment growth in the area,

improving mobility for the large population of transit-dependent Westside

residents, providing an alternative to the area‟s congested roadways, and

enhancing access to downtown Los Angeles, Culver City, Santa Monica, and other

destinations in the corridor.

The Expo Authority issued a notice of preparation of an EIR for Expo

Phase 2 in February 2007, circulated a draft EIR for public comment in January

2009, and published its final EIR in December 2009. In February 2010, it certified

the EIR‟s compliance with CEQA, selected the transit mode and route

recommended in the EIR, and approved the Expo Phase 2 project.

Neighbors petitioned the superior court for a writ of mandate, alleging the

Expo Authority‟s approval of Expo Phase 2 violated CEQA in several respects.

The superior court denied the petition in full, and the Court of Appeal affirmed,

rejecting all of Neighbors‟s CEQA claims on the merits. We granted Neighbors‟s

3



petition for review, which raised only two issues: the propriety of the Expo

Authority‟s exclusive use of a future conditions baseline for assessment of the

project impacts on traffic and air quality, and the adequacy of the mitigation

measure the Expo Authority adopted for possible impacts on street parking near

planned transit stations. We resolve those two issues below.

DISCUSSION

I. Use of Future Conditions as a Baseline for Analysis of Project

Impacts2

The fundamental goal of an EIR is to inform decision makers and the

public of any significant adverse effects a project is likely to have on the physical

environment. (§ 21061; Vineyard Area Citizens for Responsible Growth, Inc. v.

City of Rancho Cordova (2007) 40 Cal.4th 412, 428.) To make such an

assessment, an EIR must delineate environmental conditions prevailing absent the

project, defining a “baseline” against which predicted effects can be described and

quantified. (Communities for a Better Environment v. South Coast Air Quality

Management Dist. (2010) 48 Cal.4th 310, 315 (Communities for a Better

Environment).) The question posed here is whether that baseline may consist

solely of conditions projected to exist absent the project at a date in the distant

future or whether the EIR must include an analysis of the project‟s significant

impacts on measured conditions existing at the time the environmental analysis is

performed.

The Expo Authority‟s chosen analytic method and its stated reasons for that

choice will be described in detail below; suffice it here to say the agency first


2

With the exception of part II.B.5., post, which addresses prejudice, the

analysis in this part (as well as that in pt. II., post) expresses the view of a majority
of the court. (See conc. & dis. opn. of Liu, J., post, at pp. 1-3, 5.)

4



projected the traffic and air quality conditions that would exist in the project area

in the year 2030, then estimated the effect that operation of the Expo Phase 2

transit line would have on those conditions at that future time. With regard to

traffic delays due to the rail line crossing streets at grade, the EIR found some

adverse effects were likely in 2030, but none rising to a level deemed significant.

With regard to air quality, no adverse effects were projected to occur; the project

was expected to have a generally beneficial impact on air quality by slightly

reducing automobile travel in the study area in comparison with conditions

otherwise expected in 2030.

Neighbors contends the Expo Authority proceeded contrary to CEQA‟s

commands, thus abusing its discretion as a matter of law (§ 21168.5), in its choice

of a baseline for analysis of traffic and air quality impacts. The Expo Authority

and the MTA contend agencies have discretion to choose future conditions

baselines if their choice is supported by substantial evidence, as the Expo

Authority‟s choice assertedly was here.3 We first ask whether an agency‟s

discretion ever extends to use of a future conditions baseline to the exclusion of

one reflecting conditions at the time of the environmental analysis. Concluding

that existing conditions is the normal baseline under CEQA, but that factual

circumstances can justify an agency departing from that norm when necessary to

prevent misinforming or misleading the public and decision makers, we then ask


3

The Expo Authority also contends Neighbors failed to exhaust the future

conditions baseline issue in the administrative forum. The Court of Appeal held
the issue exhausted, and the Expo Authority did not raise the exhaustion issue in
its answer to Neighbors‟s petition for review. As the exhaustion question was not
raised in the petition for review or answer, and is not fairly included in the merits
of the baseline issue on which we granted review, we decline to address it here.
(See Cal. Rules of Court, rule 8.520(b)(3).)

5



whether the administrative record here contains substantial evidence of such

circumstances.

A. Use of Future Conditions Baselines Generally

For the proposition that the baseline for an EIR‟s significant impacts

analysis must reflect existing conditions, Neighbors relies heavily on section

15125, subdivision (a) of the CEQA Guidelines,4 which provides: “An EIR must

include a description of the physical environmental conditions in the vicinity of

the project, as they exist at the time the notice of preparation is published, or if no

notice of preparation is published, at the time environmental analysis is

commenced, from both a local and regional perspective. This environmental

setting will normally constitute the baseline physical conditions by which a lead

agency determines whether an impact is significant.” (Cal. Code Regs., tit. 14,

§ 15125, subd. (a) (Guidelines section 15125(a)), italics added.)

In Communities for a Better Environment, we relied on Guidelines section

15125(a) and CEQA case law for the principle that the baseline for an agency‟s

primary environmental analysis under CEQA must ordinarily be the actually

existing physical conditions rather than hypothetical conditions that could have

existed under applicable permits or regulations. (Communities for a Better


4

The CEQA Guidelines, promulgated by the state‟s Natural Resources

Agency, are authorized by section 21083 and found in title 14 of the California
Code of Regulations, section 15000 et seq. By statutory mandate, the Guidelines
provide “criteria for public agencies to follow in determining whether or not a
proposed project may have a „significant effect on the environment.‟ ” (§ 21083,
subd. (b).) In interpreting CEQA, we accord the Guidelines great weight except
where they are clearly unauthorized or erroneous. (Communities for a Better
Environment
, supra, 48 Cal.4th at p. 319, fn. 4; Vineyard Area Citizens for
Responsible Growth, Inc. v. City of Rancho Cordova
, supra, 40 Cal.4th at p. 428,
fn. 5.)

6



Environment, supra, 48 Cal.4th at pp. 320-322.) Applying this principle, we held

the air pollution effects of a project to expand a petroleum refinery were to be

measured against the existing emission levels rather than against the levels that

would have existed had all the refinery‟s boilers operated simultaneously at their

maximum permitted capacities. (Id. at pp. 322-327.)

In a separate part of the Communities for a Better Environment analysis, we

addressed the problem of defining an existing conditions baseline in circumstances

where the existing conditions themselves change or fluctuate over time, as the

refinery‟s operations and emissions assertedly did. (Communities for a Better

Environment, supra, 48 Cal.4th at pp. 327-328.) We concluded that despite the

CEQA Guidelines‟ reference to “the time the notice of preparation is published, or

if no notice of preparation is published, . . . the time environmental analysis is

commenced” (Guidelines, § 15125(a)), “[n]either CEQA nor the CEQA

Guidelines mandates a uniform, inflexible rule for determination of the existing

conditions baseline. Rather, an agency enjoys the discretion to decide, in the first

instance, exactly how the existing physical conditions without the project can most

realistically be measured, subject to review, as with all CEQA factual

determinations, for support by substantial evidence.” (Communities for a Better

Environment, at p. 328.)

Communities for a Better Environment provides guidance here in its

insistence that CEQA analysis employ a realistic baseline that will give the public

and decision makers the most accurate picture practically possible of the project‟s

likely impacts. (Communities for a Better Environment, supra, 48 Cal.4th at

pp. 322, 325, 328.) It did not, however, decide either the propriety of using solely

a future conditions baseline or the standard of review by which such a choice is to

be judged. Our holding that the analysis must measure impacts against actually

existing conditions was in contrast to the use of hypothetical permitted conditions,

7



not projected future conditions. And our holding that agencies enjoy discretion to

choose a suitable baseline, subject to review for substantial evidence, related to the

choice of a measurement technique for existing conditions, not to the choice

between an existing conditions baseline and one employing solely conditions

projected to prevail in the distant future.

Justice Baxter therefore errs in citing Communities for a Better

Environment for the proposition that an agency‟s future baseline choice is valid if

it is “a realistic measure of the physical conditions without the proposed

project . . . .” (Conc. & dis. opn. of Baxter, J., post, at p. 7.) In Communities for a

Better Environment, we held an agency‟s discretionary decision on “exactly how

the existing physical conditions without the project can most realistically be

measured” is reviewed for substantial evidence supporting the measurement

method. (48 Cal.4th at p. 328, italics added.) We did not hold or imply agencies

enjoy equivalent discretion under CEQA and the CEQA Guidelines to omit all

analysis of the project‟s impacts on existing conditions and measure impacts only

against conditions projected to prevail 20 or 30 years in the future, so long as their

projections are realistic.

Nor does the concurring and dissenting opinion‟s citation to Cherry Valley

Pass Acres & Neighbors v. City of Beaumont (2010) 190 Cal.App.4th 316 aid its

argument. (Conc. & dis. opn. of Baxter, J., post, at p. 6.) The cited decision

merely applied Communities for a Better Environment to determine that a water

allocation approximating the property‟s recent historical use constituted a realistic

measure of existing conditions. (Cherry Valley Pass Acres & Neighbors v. City of

Beaumont, supra, 190 Cal.App.4th at pp. 337-338.) The case has nothing to say

about an agency‟s decision to omit an existing conditions analysis and employ

solely a baseline of conditions in the distant future.

8



The Courts of Appeal, however, have since addressed the future conditions

baseline question directly in Sunnyvale West Neighborhood Assn. v. City of

Sunnyvale City Council (2010) 190 Cal.App.4th 1351 (Sunnyvale West), Madera

Oversight Coalition, Inc. v. County of Madera (2011) 199 Cal.App.4th 48, and

Pfeiffer v. City of Sunnyvale City Council (2011) 200 Cal.App.4th 1552 (Pfeiffer),

as well as in the present litigation.

In Sunnyvale West, the appellate court held inadequate an EIR‟s analysis of

a road extension project‟s traffic impacts because it used projected conditions in

the year 2020 as its only baseline, even though EIR preparation began in 2007 and

the project was approved in 2008. (Sunnyvale West, supra, 190 Cal.App.4th at pp.

1358, 1360, 1370.) While acknowledging that Guidelines section 15125(a) and

our decision in Communities for a Better Environment provided agencies

discretion on how best to measure existing conditions, the court concluded

“nothing in the law authorizes environmental impacts to be evaluated only against

predicted conditions more than a decade after EIR certification and project

approval.” (Sunnyvale West, at p. 1380.) The use of a single future conditions

baseline was per se a violation of CEQA; it was not a discretionary choice that

could be justified by substantial evidence. (Sunnyvale West, at p. 1383.)

The Sunnyvale West court observed that, although in its view the baseline

for analysis of a project‟s direct impacts must be existing conditions, “discussions

of the foreseeable changes and expected future conditions . . . may be necessary to

an intelligent understanding of a project‟s impacts over time and full compliance

with CEQA.” (Sunnyvale West, supra, 190 Cal.App.4th at p. 1381.) In particular,

the effects of the project under predicted future conditions, themselves projected in

part on the assumption that other approved or planned projects will proceed, are

appropriately considered in an EIR‟s analysis of cumulative impacts (see Cal.

Code Regs., tit. 14, § 15130) or in a discussion comparing the project to the “no

9



project alternative” (id., § 15126.6, subd. (e)). (Sunnyvale West, at pp. 1381-

1382.) So long as the EIR evaluated the project‟s significant impacts on existing

conditions, the court saw “no problem” with also examining the effect on

projected future conditions “where helpful to an intelligent understanding of the

project‟s environmental impacts.” (Id. at p. 1382.)

The court in Madera Oversight Coalition, Inc. v. County of Madera,

considering the adequacy of an EIR‟s discussion of a mixed-use property

development‟s traffic impacts, followed Sunnyvale West on the baseline question.

Without extensive additional statutory analysis, the court adopted from Sunnyvale

West the rule that agencies “do not have the discretion to adopt a baseline that uses

conditions predicted to occur on a date subsequent to the certification of the EIR.”

(Madera Oversight Coalition, Inc. v. County of Madera, supra, 199 Cal.App.4th at

p. 90.)

In Pfeiffer, a different panel of the same court that decided Sunnyvale West

reviewed the EIR for a medical center‟s expansion project. The EIR‟s analysis of

traffic impacts compared, for various road segments and intersections in the

project‟s vicinity, existing traffic conditions with various growth and project

scenarios. (Pfeiffer, supra, 200 Cal.App.4th at p. 1571.) Holding the plaintiffs

had not shown this analysis inadequate under CEQA, Pfeiffer distinguished

Sunnyvale West as involving the use of only a future conditions baseline, whereas

in Pfeiffer “the traffic baselines included in the EIR were not limited to projected

traffic conditions in the year 2020, but also included existing conditions and the

traffic growth anticipated from approved but not yet constructed developments.”

(Pfeiffer, at p. 1573.)

The appellate court in the present case flatly disagreed with the Sunnyvale

West analysis. Noting that Guidelines section 15125(a) states the EIR‟s

description of existing environmental conditions “ „normally‟ ” serves as the

10



baseline for analysis of project impacts, the court reasoned that “[t]o state the

norm is to recognize the possibility of departure from the norm” and concluded the

Sunnyvale West court erred in finding in the law an absolute rule against use of

projected future conditions as the baseline. In the lower court‟s view, future

conditions are properly used as a baseline if the projections on which they are

based are reliable and their use “provide[s] information that is relevant and permits

informed decisionmaking.”

We conclude CEQA and the Guidelines dictate a rule less restrictive than

Sunnyvale West‟s but more restrictive than that articulated by the Court of Appeal

below. Projected future conditions may be used as the sole baseline for impacts

analysis if their use in place of measured existing conditions—a departure from

the norm stated in Guidelines section 15125(a)—is justified by unusual aspects of

the project or the surrounding conditions. That the future conditions analysis

would be informative is insufficient, but an agency does have discretion to

completely omit an analysis of impacts on existing conditions when inclusion of

such an analysis would detract from an EIR‟s effectiveness as an informational

document, either because an analysis based on existing conditions would be

uninformative or because it would be misleading to decision makers and the

public.

Before addressing the use of a future conditions baseline, we pause to

clarify some potentially confusing aspects of the standard analysis, in which the

project‟s impacts are assessed against existing environmental conditions. First,

although most projects for which an EIR is prepared do not yet exist or are not yet

in operation at the time the EIR is written, it is common for an EIR‟s impacts

analysis to assume, counterfactually, that the project exists and is in full operation

at the time the environmental analysis is conducted. (See, e.g., Gilroy Citizens for

Responsible Planning v. City of Gilroy (2006) 140 Cal.App.4th 911, 916-917, 933

11



[EIR analyzed impacts on city‟s existing central business district of developing

proposed outlying retail center]; Association of Irritated Residents v. County of

Madera (2003) 107 Cal.App.4th 1383, 1389, 1393-1394 [EIR analyzed impacts on

wildlife of replacing existing farm fields with proposed dairy operation]; cf.

1 Kostka & Zischke, Practice Under the Cal. Environmental Quality Act

(Cont.Ed.Bar 2d ed. 2008) Significant Environmental Effects, § 13.21, p. 635 (rev.

3.13) [EIR must analyze significant effects of entire project, including phases to be

implemented later].) In such an analysis, the EIR attempts to predict the impacts a

project would have on the existing environment if approved and implemented.

CEQA‟s wording reflects the fact that projects generally are not yet operating

when an EIR is prepared: an EIR must be prepared for any project “that may

have” a significant environmental effect (§ 21100, subd. (a)); the report‟s purpose

is to inform the public and decision makers as to the effects a proposed project “is

likely to have” on the environment (§ 21061); and the “environment” referred to is

the set of physical conditions in the area “which will be affected” by the project

(§ 21060.5).

Second, we note that in appropriate circumstances an existing conditions

analysis may take account of environmental conditions that will exist when the

project begins operations; the agency is not strictly limited to those prevailing

during the period of EIR preparation. An agency may, where appropriate, adjust

its existing conditions baseline to account for a major change in environmental

conditions that is expected to occur before project implementation. In so adjusting

its existing conditions baseline, an agency exercises its discretion on how best to

define such a baseline under the circumstance of rapidly changing environmental

conditions. (Communities for a Better Environment, supra, 48 Cal.4th at p. 328.)

As we explained in our earlier decision, CEQA imposes no “uniform, inflexible

rule for determination of the existing conditions baseline,” instead leaving to a

12



sound exercise of agency discretion the exact method of measuring the existing

environmental conditions upon which the project will operate. (Ibid.) Interpreting

the statute and regulations in accord with the central purpose of an EIR—“to

provide public agencies and the public in general with detailed information about

the effect which a proposed project is likely to have on the environment”

(§ 21061)—we find nothing precluding an agency from employing, under

appropriate factual circumstances, a baseline of conditions expected to obtain at

the time the proposed project would go into operation.

For example, in an EIR for a new office building, the analysis of impacts on

sunlight and views in the surrounding neighborhood might reasonably take

account of a larger tower already under construction on an adjacent site at the time

of EIR preparation. For a large-scale transportation project like that at issue here,

to the extent changing background conditions during the project‟s lengthy

approval and construction period are expected to affect the project‟s likely

impacts, the agency has discretion to consider those changing background

conditions in formulating its analytical baseline. Contrary to Justice Baxter‟s view

(conc. & dis. opn. of Baxter, J., post, at p. 15), such a date-of-implementation

baseline does not share the principal problem presented by a baseline of conditions

expected to prevail in the more distant future following years of project operation

it does not omit impacts expected to occur during the project‟s early period of

operation.

Is it ever appropriate for an EIR‟s significant impacts analysis to use

conditions predicted to prevail in the more distant future, well beyond the date the

project is expected to begin operation, to the exclusion of an existing conditions

baseline? We conclude agencies do have such discretion. The key, again, is the

EIR‟s role as an informational document. To the extent a departure from the

“norm[]” of an existing conditions baseline (Guidelines, § 15125(a)) promotes

13



public participation and more informed decisionmaking by providing a more

accurate picture of a proposed project‟s likely impacts, CEQA permits the

departure. Thus an agency may forego analysis of a project‟s impacts on existing

environmental conditions if such an analysis would be uninformative or

misleading to decision makers and the public.5

Parenthetically, we stress that the burden of justification articulated above

applies when an agency substitutes a future conditions analysis for one based on

existing conditions, omitting the latter, and not to an agency‟s decision to examine

project impacts on both existing and future conditions. As the Sunnyvale West

court observed, a project‟s effects on future conditions are appropriately

considered in an EIR‟s discussion of cumulative effects and in discussion of the no

project alternative. (Sunnyvale West, supra, 190 Cal.App.4th at pp. 1381-1382.)6


5

Amicus curiae South Coast Air Quality Management District provides a

hypothetical example of factual conditions in which use of an existing conditions
baseline would arguably mask potentially significant project impacts that would be
revealed by using a future conditions baseline. In this illustration, an existing
industrial facility currently emits an air pollutant in the amount of 1,000 pounds
per day. By the year 2020, if no new project is undertaken at the facility,
emissions of the pollutant are projected to fall to 500 pounds per day due to
enforcement of regulations already adopted and to turnover in the facility‟s vehicle
fleet. The operator proposes to use the facility for a new project that will emit 750
pounds per day of the pollutant upon implementation and through at least 2020.
An analysis comparing the project‟s emissions to existing emissions would
conclude the project would reduce pollution and thus have no significant adverse
impact, while an analysis using a baseline of projected year 2020 conditions would
show the project is likely to increase emissions by 250 pounds per day, a
(presumably significant) 50 percent increase over baseline conditions.

6

A cumulative impacts analysis focuses on the effects of the proposed

project together with other projects causing related impacts and may rely on
projections of future conditions that are expected to contribute to a cumulative
adverse effect (Cal. Code Regs., tit. 14, § 15130, subds. (a)(1), (b)), while analysis
of the no project alternative includes a discussion of “what would be reasonably


(footnote continued on next page)

14



But nothing in CEQA law precludes an agency, as well, from considering both

types of baseline—existing and future conditions—in its primary analysis of the

project‟s significant adverse effects. (Pfeiffer, supra, 200 Cal.App.4th at p. 1573;

Woodward Park Homeowners Assn., Inc. v. City of Fresno (2007) 150

Cal.App.4th 683, 707.) The need for justification arises when an agency chooses

to evaluate only the impacts on future conditions, foregoing the existing conditions

analysis called for under the CEQA Guidelines.

The need to justify omission of an existing conditions analysis derives in

part from the CEQA Guidelines, which clearly establish that the norm for an EIR

is analysis against a baseline of existing conditions. In addition to Guidelines

section 15125(a), which expressly so provides, the Guidelines provide that an EIR

“should normally limit its examination to changes in the existing physical

conditions in the affected area,” considering both direct and indirect effects and

“giving due consideration to both the short-term and long-term effects” of the

project. (Cal. Code Regs., tit. 14, § 15126.2, subd. (a), italics added.) Moreover,

the Guidelines explain that “[t]he no project alternative analysis is not the baseline

for determining whether the proposed project‟s environmental impacts may be

significant, unless it is identical to the existing environmental setting analysis

which does establish that baseline (see Section 15125).” (Cal. Code Regs., tit. 14,

§ 15126.6, subd. (e)(1).) While the latter regulation does not absolutely prohibit

the use of a future conditions baseline where appropriate, it makes clear that

normally the baseline for determining a project‟s significant adverse impacts is not


(footnote continued from previous page)

expected to occur in the foreseeable future if the project were not approved, based
on current plans and consistent with available infrastructure and community
services” (Cal. Code Regs., tit. 14, § 15126.6, subd. (e)(2)).

15



the same as the no project alternative, which takes into account future changes in

the environment reasonably expected to occur if the project is not approved. (Id.,

subd. (e)(2), (3)(C).)

The CEQA Guidelines establish the default of an existing conditions

baseline even for projects expected to be in operation for many years or decades.

That a project will have a long operational life, by itself, does not justify an

agency‟s failing to assess its impacts on existing environmental conditions. For

such projects as for others, existing conditions constitute the norm from which a

departure must be justified—not only because the CEQA Guidelines so state, but

because using existing conditions serves CEQA‟s goals in important ways.

Even when a project is intended and expected to improve conditions in the

long term—20 or 30 years after an EIR is prepared—decision makers and

members of the public are entitled under CEQA to know the short- and medium-

term environmental costs of achieving that desirable improvement. These costs

include not only the impacts involved in constructing the project but also those the

project will create during its initial years of operation. Though we might

rationally choose to endure short- or medium-term hardship for a long-term,

permanent benefit, deciding to make that trade-off requires some knowledge about

the severity and duration of the near-term hardship. An EIR stating that in 20 or

30 years the project will improve the environment, but neglecting, without

justification, to provide any evaluation of the project‟s impacts in the meantime,

does not “giv[e] due consideration to both the short-term and long-term effects” of

the project (Cal. Code Regs., tit. 14, § 15126.2, subd. (a)) and does not serve

CEQA‟s informational purpose well. The omission of an existing conditions

analysis must be justified, even if the project is designed to alleviate adverse

environmental conditions over the long term.

16



In addition, existing environmental conditions have the advantage that they

can generally be directly measured and need not be projected through a predictive

model. However sophisticated and well-designed a model is, its product carries

the inherent uncertainty of every long-term prediction, uncertainty that tends to

increase with the period of projection. For example, if future population in the

project area is projected using an annual growth multiplier, a small error in that

multiplier will itself be multiplied and compounded as the projection is pushed

further into the future. The public and decision makers are entitled to the most

accurate information on project impacts practically possible, and the choice of a

baseline must reflect that goal.

Finally, use of existing conditions as a baseline makes the analysis more

accessible to decision makers and especially to members of the public, who may

be familiar with the existing environment but not technically equipped to assess a

projection into the distant future. As an amicus curiae observes, “[a]nyone can

review an EIR‟s discussion of current environmental conditions and determine

whether [it] comports with that person‟s knowledge and experience of the world.”

But “[i]n a hypothetical future world, the environment is what the statisticians say

it is.” Quantitative and technical descriptions of environmental conditions have a

place in CEQA analysis, but an agency must not create unwarranted barriers to

public understanding of the EIR by unnecessarily substituting a baseline of

projected future conditions for one based on actual existing conditions. (See

Laurel Heights Improvement Assn. v. Regents of University of California (1988)

47 Cal.3d 376, 392 [EIR allows the public to “know the basis on which its

responsible officials either approve or reject environmentally significant action,”

thereby promoting “informed self-government”].)

Justice Baxter‟s concurring and dissenting opinion proposes a significantly

more lax rule, similar to that espoused by the Court of Appeal below, under which

17



a future conditions baseline may be employed, in lieu of one based on existing

environmental conditions, so long as it is “a realistic measure of the physical

conditions without the proposed project” projected at the agency‟s chosen future

date. (Conc. & dis. opn. of Baxter, J, post, at p. 7.) As discussed earlier, such a

rule cannot be derived from Communities for a Better Environment or the other

authority cited for it. Moreover, it would drain Guidelines section 15125(a)‟s last

sentence (providing that existing environmental conditions “will normally

constitute the baseline physical conditions by which a lead agency determines

whether an impact is significant”) of virtually all prescriptive effect. Perhaps most

important, it would sanction the unwarranted omission of information on years or

decades of a project‟s environmental impacts and open the door to gamesmanship

in the choice of baselines.

Under the rule proposed in Justice Baxter‟s opinion, agencies evaluating

projects intended to exist and operate for many decades could seemingly choose a

baseline of conditions from any period of the project‟s expected operations, 15, 30

or 60 years in the future, so long as the agency‟s projections were supported by

reasonably reliable data and predictive modeling. Existing environmental

conditions would constitute the “normal[]” baseline for an EIR (Guidelines

§ 15125(a))—except for any case where the agency chose a different baseline.

Agencies would be empowered routinely to omit discussion of short- and medium-

term operational effects, preparing EIRs that told the public and decision makers

only what impacts could be expected decades down the road. An agency that

wished to hide significant adverse impacts expected to occur in the project‟s initial

years of operation could choose to analyze the project‟s environmental effects

only at some more distant period, when changes in background conditions might

mask or swamp the adverse effects seen in the shorter term. That no intentional

hiding of likely impacts appears in this case does not negate the potential for

18



manipulation of the baseline under a rule that provides agencies unbounded

discretion in the choice.

Contrary to Justice Baxter‟s claim, our holding here does not impose any

“wasteful” or “additional” substantive requirement on agencies. (Conc. & dis.

opn. of Baxter, J., post, at p. 18.) We hold only that agencies normally must do

what Guidelines section 15125(a) expressly requires — compare the project‟s

impacts to existing environmental conditions, as that term is broadly understood,

to determine their significance. The question we would have an agency ask in

choosing a baseline is not, “Would an existing conditions analysis add information

to a future conditions analysis?” It is, “Do we have a reason to omit the existing

conditions analysis and substitute one based on future conditions?” Of course,

where an agency concludes an analysis of impacts on future conditions is also

needed in any portion of the EIR, it may include such an analysis. But any

duplication of effort therein involved is not a product of this decision.

For all these reasons, we hold that while an agency preparing an EIR does

have discretion to omit an analysis of the project‟s significant impacts on existing

environmental conditions and substitute a baseline consisting of environmental

conditions projected to exist in the future, the agency must justify its decision by

showing an existing conditions analysis would be misleading or without

informational value. Sunnyvale West Neighborhood Assn. v. City of Sunnyvale

City Council, supra, 190 Cal.App.4th 1351, and Madera Oversight Coalition, Inc.

v. County of Madera, supra, 199 Cal.App.4th 48, are disapproved insofar as they

hold an agency may never employ predicted future conditions as the sole baseline

for analysis of a project‟s environmental impacts.

Because the standard articulated here involves a primarily factual

assessment, the agency‟s determination is reviewed only for substantial evidence

supporting it. (Vineyard Area Citizens for Responsible Growth, Inc. v. City of

19



Rancho Cordova, supra, 40 Cal.4th at p. 435.) If substantial evidence supports an

agency‟s determination that an existing conditions impacts analysis would provide

little or no relevant information or would be misleading as to the project‟s true

impacts, a reviewing court may not substitute its own judgment on this point for

that of the agency. (Ibid.)

B. The Expo Authority’s Use of a Year 2030 Baseline

1. Traffic congestion analysis

As proposed in the EIR, the Expo Phase 2 project will cross several streets

at grade rather than with bridges or tunnels. To analyze the resulting impacts on

traffic congestion, the Expo Authority used the following method:

(1) For numerous street intersections in the vicinity, the agency directly

observed existing congestion in 2007-2008, measuring it as the average delay in

travel through each intersection during the morning and afternoon peak travel

periods. The delay was expressed in terms of “Level of Service” (LOS), ranging

from LOS A (free flow) to LOS F (extreme congestion).7

(2) Using MTA‟s traffic projection model, which incorporates regional

growth projections from the Southern California Association of Governments, the

Expo Authority predicted the LOS for each intersection in the year 2030 if the

Expo Phase 2 project is not built (and assuming no other transit improvements

along the project corridor).


7

For signalized intersections, delay at LOS A is less than or equal to 10

seconds, at LOS B it is between 10 and 20 seconds, at LOS C it is between 20 and
35 seconds, at LOS D it is between 35 and 55 seconds, at LOS E it is between 55
and 80 seconds, and at LOS F it is greater than 80 seconds. The LOS thresholds
are lower for unsignalized intersections.

20



(3) For each intersection studied, the Expo Authority then predicted the

LOS in the year 2030 if the Expo Phase 2 project is built and operated. These

projections took into account automobile trip reductions expected to result from

the project and additional peak hour trips to drop off or pick up passengers at

stations, as well as the impact of stoppages at grade crossings as each train passes.

(4) For each intersection, the predicted year 2030 LOS with the project was

compared to the predicted year 2030 LOS without the project and the significance

of any impact assessed. An adverse impact on delay was considered significant if

the project was projected to cause service to deteriorate from LOS A, B, C, or D to

LOS E or F or, for those intersections projected to be at LOS E or F in 2030

without the project, if the project would increase delay by four seconds or more.

Using this method, the EIR projects some additional local traffic congestion

in 2030 due to the project, but none rising above the significance thresholds just

described. For example, at the intersection of Stewart Street and Olympic

Boulevard, vehicles in the year 2030 are expected to experience a morning peak

period delay of 34.2 seconds absent the project and 49.0 seconds with the project,

but this 14.8-second increase in delay is not considered significant because it only

moves the intersection from LOS C to LOS D, and not into the unsatisfactory

categories of LOS E and F. At 20th Street and Olympic Boulevard, the project is

expected to cause an additional 0.8 seconds of delay, considered insignificant

because it does not change the projected LOS, which is expected to be

unsatisfactory (LOS E) in 2030 even without the project, and falls below the four-

second significance threshold. Several other intersections fit these patterns of

insignificant adverse impact, while at many other intersections the project is

projected to reduce traffic delay in 2030, due in part to intersection improvements

proposed in conjunction with the transit line.

21



2. Air pollution analysis

Based on projections of an increase in vehicle miles traveled in the region,

the EIR predicts an increase in air pollution emissions by 2030 if the Expo Phase 2

project is not built. The project would result in fewer vehicle miles traveled, in

comparison to the no-build alternative, and hence in fewer emissions in 2030. By

reducing vehicle travel and the resulting emissions below those otherwise

expected, project implementation “would have a beneficial impact on regional

pollutant levels over the life of the project . . . .”

3. Explanation of baseline choice

In the introduction to the EIR‟s factual findings, the Expo Authority

explains that it found use of a future conditions baseline for traffic and air quality

impacts analysis necessary “so that the public and the decision makers may

understand the future impacts on traffic and air quality of approving and not

approving the project.” The EIR continues: “The evaluation of future traffic and

air quality conditions utilizes adopted official demographic and [sic] projections

for the project area and region. Past experience with the adopted demographic

projections indicate that it is reasonable to assume that the population of the

project area and the region will continue to increase over the life of the project.

The projected population increases will, in turn, result in increased traffic

congestion and increased air emissions from mobile sources in the project area and

in the region. [¶] For most of the environmental topics in the [EIR] and in these

Findings, the Authority finds that existing environmental conditions are the

appropriate baseline condition for the purpose of determining whether an impact is

significant. However, the Authority finds that the existing physical environmental

conditions (current population and traffic levels) do not provide a reasonable

baseline for the purpose of determining whether traffic and air quality impacts of

the Project are significant. The Authority is electing to utilize the future baseline

22



conditions for the purposes of determining the significance of impacts to traffic

and air quality.”

Further explanation of the baseline choice is provided in a later section on

the EIR‟s methods for determining impacts: “A transportation project includes

significant capital infrastructure and is intended to meet long-term needs. As a

result, the permanent effects of those transportation projects are, and should be,

evaluated based on a longer-term perspective that takes increases in population

and programmed changes to the transportation system into account. Since the

project is addressing both existing and long-term transportation shortfalls, that

longer-term perspective should include reasonably foreseeable other

improvements. [¶] For this project the long-term permanent impacts are evaluated

against what is [sic] expected to be existing conditions in 2030. This assumes the

planned growth (jobs and employment) and related funded transportation

improvements as proposed in the [Southern California Association of

Governments Regional Transportation Plan]. In addition, short-term impacts

associated with the construction period (2011 to 2015) of the project have also

been evaluated. [¶] . . . Because population and traffic are anticipated to increase

over the life of the project, this approach provides the public and decision makers

with a realistic evaluation of the significance of air quality and traffic impacts over

the life of the project.”

The Expo Authority‟s explanation of its baseline choice in its briefing

places similar reliance on the inevitability of population and traffic growth in the

project area: “It is undisputed that the population, employment and concomitant

traffic congestion will continue to increase through 2030 on the west side.

[Citation.] It is absurd to suggest that the Authority use 2007 population,

employment and traffic to determine the Project‟s operational impacts when the

2007 conditions will no longer exist when the Project is fully operational.”

23



4. Propriety of baseline choice

We discern no substantial evidence supporting the Expo Authority‟s

decision to omit an analysis of the project‟s traffic and air quality impacts on

existing environmental conditions. Although the agency did not expressly find an

existing conditions analysis would have been misleading or without informational

value, its finding that for analysis of traffic congestion and air pollution impacts

“existing physical environmental conditions . . . do not provide a reasonable

baseline” may be construed as so asserting. Unfortunately, nothing in the record

supports that determination, and without such evidence the Expo Authority cannot

justify its decision to completely omit an analysis of the project‟s impacts on

existing traffic congestion and air quality.

The Expo Authority observes that “2007 conditions will no longer exist

when the Project is fully operational.” As discussed earlier, CEQA allows an

agency to adjust its existing conditions baseline to account for an important

change that will occur between the time an EIR is prepared and the time of project

implementation. (See pt. I.A., ante.) But the Expo Authority did not measure

traffic congestion and air pollution impacts against existing environmental

conditions when the project begins operations. The agency used no existing

conditions baseline, adjusted or unadjusted, for analysis of these impacts, instead

employing only a baseline of projected 2030 conditions.

That the Expo Phase 2 project is “intended to meet long-term needs” for

public transportation is an insufficient justification. By focusing solely on the

project‟s operational impacts in the distant future, the EIR neglects to inform the

public and decision makers explicitly of any operational impacts that could occur

in the project‟s first 15 years of operation. (The only short-term impacts on traffic

and air quality analyzed were those resulting from the project‟s construction.) The

absence of such “due consideration to both the short-term and long-term effects”

24



of the project (Cal. Code Regs., tit. 14, § 15126.2, subd. (a)) threatens to deprive

the EIR‟s users of the opportunity to weigh the project‟s environmental costs and

benefits in an informed manner.

Similarly, that project area population, traffic, and emissions of air

pollutants are expected to continue increasing through and beyond 2030 does not

justify the agency‟s failure to analyze operational impacts under earlier conditions.

The expectation of change may make it important for the agency to also examine

impacts under future conditions (whether in the significant impacts analysis, the

cumulative impacts analysis, or the discussion of the no project alternative), but it

does not constitute substantial evidence supporting a determination that an existing

conditions analysis would be uninformative or misleading.

Nor does the fact ridership is not expected to reach maximum levels

immediately upon the transit line‟s opening constitute substantial evidence

justifying the failure to examine impacts on existing conditions.8 The level of

ridership on the proposed transit line is a characteristic of the project in operation,

not a characteristic of the environmental baseline against which project impacts

are measured. As noted earlier, an existing conditions analysis often assumes the


8

The record does not indicate full ridership will first be achieved in 2030.

The passage cited in the Expo Authority‟s brief, found in the EIR‟s discussion of
parking impacts and mitigation along Colorado Avenue, reads as follows: “On
opening day, 71 to 92 percent of the 2030 parking demand would be provided
depending on the Preferred Alternative selected. This would be reasonably
consistent with opening day ridership, which is estimated at approximately 77
percent of the year 2030 forecasts.” While this makes clear ridership on opening
day is expected to be below its ultimate maximum, it does not purport to predict
how fast ridership will increase or when it will reach its full level, other than
assuming that level will be reached by or before the year 2030. From common
experience, one might expect fewer than 15 years will be needed for commuters to
start using a new transit line.

25



project exists and is in full operation at the time the environmental analysis is

conducted, measuring the likely impacts against a baseline of conditions existing

at the time of environmental analysis. Thus the Expo Authority did not need to

employ a baseline of predicted 2030 background conditions in order to measure

the impacts of full ridership; those likely impacts could have been predicted

against an existing conditions baseline. Justice Baxter‟s concurring and dissenting

opinion, in suggesting the year 2030 baseline was chosen as representative of full

ridership, ignores the fact that ridership is not a baseline condition but a

characteristic of the project‟s operations. (Conc. & dis. opn. of Baxter, J., post, at

p. 11.) In any event, neither the EIR, nor the Expo Authority‟s briefs, nor Justice

Baxter‟s opinion explain whether ridership levels would affect the project‟s

impacts on traffic congestion and air pollution, and if so, whether the effect would

be positive or negative; the likelihood of changing ridership levels thus cannot be

considered substantial evidence an existing conditions analysis—whatever

ridership level it assumed—would be useless or misleading.

In its brief, the Expo Authority states it “chose 2030 because when it issued

the [notice of preparation of the EIR] in 2007, 2030 was the planning horizon for

transportation projects in the adopted [Southern California Association of

Governments] Regional Transportation Plan,” and asserts that federal law requires

the use of this long-term perspective in planning for federally funded

transportation projects. To the extent the agency is arguing that a technique used

for planning under another statutory scheme necessarily satisfies CEQA‟s

requirements for analysis of a project‟s impacts, we disagree. Except where

CEQA or the CEQA Guidelines tie CEQA analysis to planning done for a

different purpose (see, e.g., § 21081.2, subd. (a) [CEQA findings on traffic

impacts not required for certain residential infill projects that are in compliance

with other municipal plans and ordinances]), an EIR must be judged on its

26



fulfillment of CEQA‟s mandates, not those of other statutes. And while we try to

interpret CEQA in a manner consistent with other planning schemes (see Vineyard

Area Citizens for Responsible Growth, Inc. v. City of Rancho Cordova, supra, 40

Cal.4th at pp. 432-434), no issue of conflict or incompatibility arises here.

Nothing prevents an agency preparing an EIR from analyzing the impacts of a

project against an existing conditions baseline even if the agency has also planned

under other statutes for the project‟s long-term operation. Moreover, the use of

multiple baselines for direct impacts analysis does not violate CEQA (see Pfeiffer,

supra, 200 Cal.App.4th at p. 1573; Woodward Park Homeowners Assn., Inc. v.

City of Fresno, supra, 150 Cal.App.4th at p. 707), and even when the EIR uses

solely an existing conditions baseline for direct impacts analysis, available

information about the longer term impacts of the project, together with other

foreseeable developments, is appropriately incorporated into the EIR under the

rubric of a cumulative impacts analysis (Cal. Code Regs., tit. 14, § 15130). There

is thus no necessary connection between use of a year 2030 horizon for

transportation planning generally and the agency‟s choice of conditions in that

year as the sole baseline for project impacts analysis under CEQA.

In summary, the administrative record does not offer substantial evidence

to support the Expo Authority‟s decision to limit its analysis of project impacts on

traffic congestion and air quality to predicted impacts in the year 2030, to the

exclusion of likely impacts on conditions existing when the EIR was prepared or

when the project begins operation.

5. Prejudice

An omission in an EIR‟s significant impacts analysis is deemed prejudicial

if it deprived the public and decision makers of substantial relevant information

about the project‟s likely adverse impacts. Although an agency‟s failure to

27



disclose information called for by CEQA may be prejudicial “regardless of

whether a different outcome would have resulted if the public agency had

complied” with the law (§ 21005, subd. (a)), under CEQA “there is no

presumption that error is prejudicial” (id., subd. (b)). Insubstantial or merely

technical omissions are not grounds for relief. (Environmental Protection

Information Center v. California Dept. of Forestry & Fire Protection, supra, 44

Cal.4th at pp. 485-486.) “A prejudicial abuse of discretion occurs if the failure to

include relevant information precludes informed decisionmaking and informed

public participation, thereby thwarting the statutory goals of the EIR process.”

(Kings County Farm Bureau v. City of Hanford (1990) 221 Cal.App.3d 692, 712.)

With regard to the analysis of Expo Phase 2‟s traffic congestion impacts,

we conclude the EIR‟s use exclusively of a future conditions baseline had no such

prejudicial effect. Although the EIR failed to analyze the project‟s impacts on

existing traffic congestion, it did include an extensive analysis of year 2030

congestion effects, finding no significant adverse impacts. That detailed analysis

demonstrates the lack of grounds to suppose the same analysis performed against

existing traffic conditions would have produced any substantially different

information.

The EIR revealed that project impacts on congestion at intersections along

the chosen rail route are expected in most cases to be favorable in 2030, that most

of the adverse impacts expected are small, and that even the few relatively large

adverse impacts expected would not, if applied to existing conditions, result in

significant changes in delay status.9 Although Neighbors has argued that


9

For the majority of the more than 100 intersection/peak period

combinations studied, the project‟s expected impact in 2030 is favorable or
nonexistent. Where the predicted impact is adverse, it is generally minor,


(footnote continued on next page)

28



intersections expected to reach unsatisfactory status by 2030 without the project

might do so earlier because of project impacts, the EIR showed that those

intersections would experience favorable, or in one instance adverse but very

minor, impacts in 2030 due to the project.10 Design changes reducing delay are

built into the project at many intersections, and the expected gradual increase in

traffic generally could not reasonably be thought likely to result in substantially

larger project impacts on congestion under existing conditions than under 2030

conditions.11 In these particular factual circumstances, the EIR‟s omission did not


(footnote continued from previous page)

exceeding 10 seconds in only seven instances. And of the 10 currently satisfactory
intersections (those in LOS status A through D) on which the rail project is
expected to have the greatest adverse impacts in 2030, including the seven on
which the projected 2030 impact exceeds 10 seconds, none are currently close
enough to LOS E so that the 2030 impact, if applied to existing conditions, would
put the intersection into unsatisfactory status. Only two currently satisfactory
intersections are within 10 seconds of the LOS E threshold, and the project is
projected to affect delay favorably at both.

10

Five intersection/peak period combinations along the proposed transit line

meet the criteria of being currently in a satisfactory LOS and projected to turn
unsatisfactory by 2030 in the project‟s absence. For four of the five, the project‟s
2030 impact on congestion is expected to be favorable, reducing delay in amounts
ranging from 1.1 seconds to 30.1 seconds. The single projected adverse impact in
this group is very small, 0.8 seconds. And since the existing morning peak delay
at that intersection (20th Street and Olympic Boulevard) is 42.6 seconds, the
adverse project impact under existing conditions would have to be 12.4 seconds,
or more than 15 times the adverse impact in 2030, to put the intersection over the
55-second threshold into LOS E. To posit such an extreme difference in impacts
would be unsupported speculation.
11

The record shows that, baseline conditions aside, the project‟s operations

may differ somewhat on opening day from later periods, in that ridership on the
transit line is expected initially to be only 77 percent of its eventual level. As
noted earlier, however, an existing conditions impacts analysis ordinarily assumes,
counterfactually, that the project is in full operation. And even if an existing
conditions analysis assumed 77 percent ridership, no substantial difference in
impacts would be likely. The rail project‟s favorable effect on project area traffic


(footnote continued on next page)

29



“preclude[] informed decisionmaking and informed public participation.” (Kings

County Farm Bureau v. City of Hanford, supra, 221 Cal.App.3d at p. 712.)

We reach the same conclusion as to the analysis of air quality impacts.

Based on the prediction that operation of the Expo Phase 2 project would reduce

the vehicle miles traveled in the project area and hence reduce emissions of

pollutants, the EIR concluded project implementation “would have a beneficial

impact on regional pollutant levels over the life of the project . . . .” But the

project will begin reducing vehicle miles travelled as soon as it starts operating, as

some of those who would otherwise drive decide to take the new train. Under the

EIR‟s logic, to which Neighbors raises no objection other than the choice of a

baseline, the project‟s impact on air quality will thus be beneficial throughout its

operation, not only in 2030. The EIR‟s formal use of a year 2030 baseline for this

analysis was thus an insubstantial, technical error that cannot be considered

prejudicial. (Environmental Protection Information Center v. California Dept. of

Forestry & Fire Protection, supra, 44 Cal.4th at pp. 486-488.)

To comply fully with CEQA‟s informational mandate, the Expo Authority

should have analyzed the project‟s effects on existing traffic congestion and air

quality conditions. Under the specific circumstances of this case, however, its

failure to do so did not deprive agency decision makers or the public of substantial

information relevant to approving the project, and is therefore not a ground for

setting that decision aside.

(footnote continued from previous page)

is projected to be modest even at full ridership: a reduction of 0.38 percent in
vehicle miles traveled in 2030. Even if the 77 percent initial ridership implies that
initially the project will reduce vehicle miles traveled only by 0.29 percent, there
are no grounds to believe such an extremely minor difference (0.09 percent) could
substantially alter the project impacts on existing congestion at the individual
intersections studied.

30



II. Adequacy of Mitigation Measure for Spillover Parking Effects

As proposed in the EIR, the Expo Phase 2 project does not include

construction of parking facilities at several stations. The EIR recognizes that some

transit patrons will nevertheless attempt to park near these stations, and near-

station streets where parking is neither time limited nor restricted to those with

residential permits “could be impacted by spillover parking.” To mitigate this

potential impact, the EIR proposed, and the agency adopted, a series of measures.

On-street parking in areas where spillover effects are anticipated will be monitored

before and for six months after the opening of the transit line. If a parking

shortage results, MTA will help the responsible local jurisdiction establish an

appropriate permit parking program, for which MTA will pay the signage and

administrative costs. If a permit program is inappropriate for the area, MTA “will

work with the local jurisdictions” to decide on another option, such as time-

restricted, metered, or shared parking arrangements. By means of this mitigation

measure, the EIR concludes, any adverse spillover parking effect will be rendered

less than significant.

Neighbors contends this mitigation measure is insufficiently enforceable

because it depends on the cooperation of municipal agencies having jurisdiction

over parking in the vicinity of the stations. CEQA, however, allows an agency to

approve or carry out a project with potential adverse impacts if binding mitigation

measures have been “required in, or incorporated into” the project or if “[t]hose

changes or alterations are within the responsibility and jurisdiction of another

public agency and have been, or can and should be, adopted by that other agency.”

(§ 21081, subd. (a); see Cal. Code Regs., tit. 14, § 15091, subd. (b) [findings to

this effect “shall be supported by substantial evidence in the record”].) The Expo

Authority made both findings as to its spillover parking mitigation measure, and

both findings are supported by substantial evidence.

31



Under the adopted mitigation measure, MTA is required to monitor parking

in the potentially affected neighborhoods, to pay for a residential permit parking

program where station spillover has resulted in a street parking shortage, and to

assist in developing other measures where a residential permit program is

inappropriate. But as MTA cannot institute street parking restrictions without the

cooperation of the local municipalities, some part of the mitigation, to the extent it

is needed, will indeed be the responsibility of other public agencies, which “can

and should” (§ 21081, subd. (a)(2)) adopt parking programs and restrictions to

alleviate pressure from commuters using the new transit line.

Neighbors relies on Federation of Hillside & Canyon Associations v. City

of Los Angeles (2000) 83 Cal.App.4th 1252, 1260-1262, in which the appellate

court found a city‟s proposed measures to mitigate the transportation impacts of a

general plan framework were inadequate. The transportation plan involved in that

case, however, was designed to mitigate the effects of massive population and

employment growth planned for the city and would have required $12 billion from

various sources, of which the city‟s own portion far exceeded its available funds.

(Id. at p. 1256.) The city thus “acknowledged in the [mitigation plan] that there

was great uncertainty as to whether the mitigation measures would ever be funded

or implemented” (id. at p. 1261), leading the court to find no substantial evidence

that enforceable mitigation measures had been incorporated into or were required

by the project.

The circumstances in Federation of Hillside & Canyon Associations are not

comparable to those here, where the mitigation measure at issue involves only the

monitoring of parking near several transit stations and, if a shortage develops, the

cooperative implementation of one or more relatively low-cost solutions. While

the Expo Authority and MTA cannot guarantee local governments will cooperate

to implement permit parking programs or other parking restrictions, the record

32



supports the conclusion these municipalities “can and should” (§ 21081, subd.

(a)(2)) do so. Neighbors‟s speculation a municipality might not agree to a permit

parking program—which MTA would pay for and which would benefit the

municipality‟s own residents—is not sufficient to show the agency violated CEQA

by adopting this mitigation measure. (See City of Marina v. Board of Trustees of

California State University (2006) 39 Cal.4th 341, 364-365 [the finding that

mitigation through sharing the cost of necessary improvements with the

responsible agency is infeasible was not justified by speculation that the agency

might not agree to undertake the improvements].)

DISPOSITION

The judgment of the Court of Appeal is affirmed.

WERDEGAR, J.

WE CONCUR:

KENNARD, J.
CORRIGAN, J.


33













CONCURRING AND DISSENTING OPINION BY BAXTER, J.




Enacted by the Legislature in 1970, the California Environmental Quality

Act (CEQA; Pub. Resources Code,1 § 21000 et seq.) aims to enhance the

environmental quality of the state and promote long-term protection of the

environment. (§ 21001.) To achieve these objectives, CEQA establishes a

comprehensive review process for analyzing the potential environmental impacts

of a proposed project and assessing how such impacts might be mitigated.

Inasmuch as the review process can be quite lengthy and involved, the Legislature

has declared it our state policy that the public agencies responsible for carrying out

the process must do so “in the most efficient, expeditious manner,” so as to

conserve the available financial, governmental, and other resources for application

toward mitigation efforts. (§ 21003, subd. (f).) It is also the Legislature‟s intent

that courts “shall not” interpret the statutory and regulatory requirements of CEQA

“in a manner which imposes procedural or substantive requirements beyond those

explicitly stated in [CEQA] or in the state guidelines.” (§ 21083.1.)


1

All further statutory references are to this code unless otherwise indicated.

1



The majority‟s analysis of the baseline issue fails to honor these legislative

prerogatives.2 The upshot of that analysis is this: An environmental impact report

(EIR) may omit an analysis of a proposed project‟s impacts on existing conditions

only when its inclusion “would detract from [the] EIR‟s effectiveness as an

informational document.” (Lead opn., ante, at p. 11.) The majority‟s categorical

rule means that, notwithstanding the particular nature and circumstances of a

proposed project, a lead agency abuses its discretion when it evaluates

environmental impacts with a baseline of projected future conditions in lieu of an

existing conditions baseline, even though selection of the former is reasonable

under the circumstances and substantial evidence supports the analysis. In short,

even if an EIR‟s analysis of impacts using a future conditions baseline, standing

alone, would provide a realistic measure of a project‟s impacts that allows for

informed decisionmaking and public participation, the majority mandates that the

EIR also undertake and include an existing conditions analysis, so long as such an

analysis would not in fact diminish the effectiveness of the document. (Lead opn.,

ante, at p. 11.)

Although it is easy to see the wastefulness of requiring an existing

conditions analysis when a future conditions analysis provides a realistic

assessment of a project‟s significant adverse effects, there are several legal reasons

why the majority‟s holding is in error. Most notably, the majority‟s restrictions on

agency discretion find no support in CEQA or in the regulations promulgated

thereunder. (See pt. II.A., post.) In addition, the restrictions are contrary to our


2

I use the term “majority” to refer to those portions of the lead opinion‟s

analysis in which Justice Liu concurs. (See conc. & dis. opn. of Liu, J., post, at
pp. 1-3, 5.)

2



decisions recognizing an agency‟s discretion in selecting a baseline and case law

requiring deferential review of agency decisions. (See ibid.)

Apart from these legal defects, the majority‟s analysis is objectionable for

the further reason that it adds a significant level of complexity and uncertainty to

an already arduous environmental review process. To begin with, the stated

restrictions are ambiguous and create opportunities for litigation over their

applicability. Moreover, the ease of alleging an abuse of discretion under the

majority‟s analysis is likely to prompt challenges whenever an existing conditions

baseline is omitted, causing delays that may add significantly to a project‟s costs

or derail it altogether. (See pt. II.B., post.) The mere threat of such challenges

may prompt lead agencies to engage in existing conditions analyses as a matter of

course, even if such exercises would not materially improve public disclosure or

informed decisionmaking, and this despite the declared state policy requiring that

the review process be conducted efficiently and expeditiously in order to conserve

financial and governmental resources. (See ibid.) That the majority needlessly

complicates and protracts the CEQA review process is most unfortunate, for both

the public and the environment.

In sum, I concur in the ultimate affirmance of the Court of Appeal

judgment, which upheld certification of the EIR for the proposed light rail project

at issue (Expo Phase 2). I also concur in the majority‟s rejection of the spillover

parking contentions of plaintiff Neighbors for Smart Rail (Neighbors). But I

dissent from the majority‟s analysis of the baseline issue and its conclusion that

the lead agency (Expo Authority) abused its discretion in approving the EIR‟s use

of an analytic baseline of traffic and air quality conditions projected to exist in the

year 2030 (the 2030 baseline), in lieu of a baseline of the conditions existing in

2007 when the notice of preparation of the EIR was published.

3



As a major infrastructure project designed specifically to address projected

long-term increases in traffic congestion and air pollution, Expo Phase 2‟s very

operation will, over time, achieve environmental objectives and efficiencies in

complete alignment with CEQA‟s goals of enhancing and protecting the

environment in this state. The majority does not disagree that the traffic and air

quality conditions in 2007 will no longer exist when Expo Phase 2 is fully

operational. But despite Expo Authority‟s reliance on this reality as a justification

for omitting an impacts analysis based on the 2007 conditions, the majority

proceeds to fault the agency for failing to analyze the conditions projected to exist

eight years after that date, when Expo Phase 2 is scheduled to begin operations in

2015. (See lead opn., ante, at pp. 24, 27.) The unfairness of today‟s decision is

stunning: the majority finds an abuse of discretion based on the lead agency‟s

failure to use a baseline that is nowhere mentioned in the CEQA statutes,

regulations, or case law, and that no agency or member of the public ever

advocated in the administrative review process below.

Unlike the majority, I conclude, consistent with the statutory and decisional

law governing review in CEQA proceedings, that the record amply supports Expo

Authority‟s use of the 2030 baseline in place of an existing conditions baseline.

(See pt. I., post.) The record also confirms that substantial evidence supports the

2030 baseline as a realistic baseline for measuring the project‟s operational

impacts on traffic and air quality conditions. (Ibid.)

I.

The basic purpose of an EIR is “to provide public agencies and the public

in general with detailed information about the effect which a proposed project is

likely to have on the environment; to list ways in which the significant effects of

such a project might be minimized; and to indicate alternatives to such a project.”

(§ 21061; see also § 21002.1, subd. (a).) CEQA defines a “significant effect on

4



the environment” as meaning “a substantial, or potentially substantial, adverse

change in the environment.” (§ 21068.)

In order to provide meaningful information to the decision makers and the

public, an EIR must clearly and accurately identify the effects of the proposed

project as distinguished from nonproject effects. To determine if a project is likely

to have a significant effect on the environment, the lead agency “must use some

measure of the environment‟s state absent the project.” (Communities for a Better

Environment v. South Coast Air Quality Management Dist. (2010) 48 Cal.4th 310,

315 (Communities for a Better Environment).) The “environment” means the

physical conditions existing within the area “which will be affected by a proposed

project.” (§ 21060.5.)

As relevant here, “[a]n EIR must include a description of the physical

environmental conditions in the vicinity of the project, as they exist at the time the

notice of preparation is published, or if no notice of preparation is published, at the

time environmental analysis is commenced, from both a local and regional

perspective. This environmental setting will normally constitute the baseline

physical conditions by which a lead agency determines whether an impact is

significant.” (Cal. Code Regs., tit. 14, § 15125, subd. (a), italics added;3 see also

Guidelines, § 15126.2, subd. (a).) In using the word “normally,” Guidelines

section 15125, subdivision (a) (Guidelines section 15125(a)), “necessarily

contemplates” that physical conditions at a point in time other than the two

specified may constitute the appropriate baseline or environmental setting.


3

Henceforth, all references to “Guidelines” are to the CEQA Guidelines in

title 14 of the California Code of Regulations.


5



(Cherry Valley Pass Acres & Neighbors v. City of Beaumont (2010) 190

Cal.App.4th 316, 336 (Cherry Valley).)

In Communities for a Better Environment, we emphasized that “ „the date

for establishing a baseline cannot be a rigid one. Environmental conditions may

vary from year to year and in some cases it is necessary to consider conditions

over a range of time periods.‟ ” (Communities for a Better Environment, supra, 48

Cal.4th at pp. 327-328.) An agency‟s selection of a baseline is, fundamentally, a

factual determination of how to realistically measure the physical conditions

without the proposed project. (Id. at p. 328; see Cherry Valley, supra,

190 Cal.App.4th at pp. 336-337.) Although Communities for a Better

Environment did not approve the use of projected future conditions as the sole

baseline for evaluating environmental impacts, neither did it prohibit such use or

otherwise impose restrictions on an agency‟s discretion to omit an existing

conditions baseline.4 This should be obvious from the fact that the decision is the

only support the majority cites for its purported holding that an agency may base

an EIR‟s impacts analysis exclusively on the conditions “expected to obtain” —

i.e., projected to obtain — when a proposed project begins operating. (Lead opn.,

ante, at pp. 12-13, italics added; see pt. II.B., post.) The important takeaway from

Communities for a Better Environment is our recognition that, while flexibility in

establishing a baseline must be allowed, the selected baseline must result in a

reliable evaluation of a project‟s impacts.


4

As the majority acknowledges, to the extent Court of Appeal decisions have

held or suggested that sole use of a projected future conditions baseline is
forbidden, they are wrong. (E.g., Pfeiffer v. City of Sunnyvale City Council (2011)
200 Cal.App.4th 1552; Madera Oversight Coalition, Inc. v. County of Madera
(2011) 199 Cal.App.4th 48; Sunnyvale West Neighborhood Assn. v. City of
Sunnyvale City Council
(2010) 190 Cal.App.4th 1351.)

6



Generally, an abuse of discretion is established under CEQA “if the agency

has not proceeded in a manner required by law or if the determination or decision

is not supported by substantial evidence.” (§ 21168.5.) Because the language of

Guidelines section 15125(a) clearly contemplates that an agency may depart from

the norm of an existing conditions analysis, the proper inquiry is whether the

agency acted reasonably given the nature and circumstances of the project, and

whether substantial evidence supports its selected alternative baseline as a realistic

measure of the physical conditions without the proposed project that provides an

impacts analysis allowing for informed decisionmaking and public participation.

(§ 21168.5; see Communities for a Better Environment, supra, 48 Cal.4th at

pp. 315, 322.) A reviewing court will “indulge all reasonable inferences from the

evidence that would support the agency‟s determinations and resolve all conflicts

in the evidence in favor of the agency‟s decision.” (Save Our Peninsula

Committee v. Monterey County Bd. of Supervisors (2001) 87 Cal.App.4th 99, 117

(Save Our Peninsula).)

“[A]s with all CEQA factual determinations,” the selection of a baseline is

a discretionary determination reviewed “for support by substantial evidence.”

(Communities for a Better Environment, supra, 48 Cal.4th at p. 328; see Fat v.

County of Sacramento (2002) 97 Cal.App.4th 1270, 1278 [decision not to deviate

from the norm also reviewed for substantial evidence].) Substantial evidence

supporting a predicted baseline may consist of reasonable assumptions and expert

evaluations that are supported by facts. (§ 21080, subd. (e)(1); Guidelines,

§ 15384, subd. (b); see Eureka Citizens for Responsible Government v. City of

Eureka (2007) 147 Cal.App.4th 357, 371-372; Save Our Peninsula, supra,

87 Cal.App.4th at p. 120.) The requirement that an agency‟s decision be

supported by substantial evidence helps to ensure that a particular baseline will not

7



be selected unless there is evidence of a solid and credible nature warranting its

use.

During the lengthy administrative review process here, plaintiff Neighbors

complained the EIR should have used a baseline of projected conditions in the

year 2035 to allow for a proper evaluation of traffic congestion and air quality

impacts. In filing this lawsuit, however, Neighbors switched tactics and now

claims the EIR is deficient in failing to use the regulatory baseline norm of the

physical conditions existing “at the time the notice of preparation is published”

(Guidelines, § 15125(a)), namely, a 2007 baseline. No deficiency appears.

The EIR explicitly states that Expo Phase 2 is designed, inter alia, to

“provide high-capacity transit service,” to “[a]ccommodate existing population

and employment growth and transit-supportive land use densities,” to “[p]rovide

an effective transit alternative to the current and expected increase in roadway

congestion in the corridor,” and to “[r]ealize environmental benefits associated

with increased transit usage, such as improved air quality and energy efficiencies.”

Thus, unlike projects that are industrial or commercial in nature, Expo Phase 2

was conceived specifically to alleviate traffic congestion and improve air quality

in full alignment with CEQA‟s objectives to enhance environmental quality and

promote long-term protection of the environment. (See § 21001; Mountain Lion

Foundation v. Fish & Game Com. (1997) 16 Cal.4th 105, 112.)

As pertinent here, the EIR presented and relied upon state-of-the-art

forecasting models that accounted for existing traffic conditions, approved

population and employment growth projections, and resulting changes in traffic.

These models project, among other things, that between 2005 and 2030, daily

vehicle miles traveled within the study area will increase by 27 percent (31 percent

to 32 percent during peak hours), and daily vehicle hours will increase by 74

percent (93 percent to 105 percent during peak hours). In light of this and other

8



data, including the forecast that the transit system‟s opening day ridership in 2015

will be only 77 percent of the ridership in 2030, Expo Authority approved the

EIR‟s exclusive use of a 2030 baseline to evaluate the traffic and air quality

impacts that would be associated with the system‟s usage at that time.5

Significantly, no one here disputes the validity of the forecasting models

and data used to project the physical conditions in 2030 or the accuracy of the

EIR‟s analysis of the transit system‟s operational impacts using the 2030 baseline.

As the EIR reflects, it evaluated the system‟s impacts on traffic utilizing an

independently developed forecasting model6 that has been subjected to extensive

peer review and certified by the Federal Transit Administration for use in

environmental documents. Notably, the model was updated and refined

specifically for use in the EIR, in close coordination with that federal agency.

Likewise, there is no evidence that the 2030 baseline was selected to

manipulate the analysis of traffic congestion and air quality impacts. As even

5

Consistent with CEQA requirements, Expo Authority reviewed the EIR at

issue and approved its evaluation of Expo Phase 2‟s potential impacts and possible
alternatives with an existing conditions baseline on all other environmental topics,
including the impacts during the projected four-year construction period (2011-
2015). (Guidelines, § 15125(a).) These topics included visual quality (aesthetics),
biological resources (vegetation and wildlife), cultural resources (including
archaeological and historical resources), paleontological resources, geology, soils,
and seismicity, hydrology and water quality, land use and planning, noise and
vibration, parks and community facilities, safety and security (including delay of
emergency service vehicles when waiting for light rail vehicles to cross an
intersection), socioeconomics (including potential displacement and relocation of
housing, residents, and businesses), and energy resources. Expo Authority also
reviewed the potential hazardous materials or conditions that could be
encountered, given the existing conditions.

6

The Los Angeles County Metropolitan Transit Authority developed the

model with data inputs from a regional travel demand model developed by the
Southern California Association of Governments.

9



Justice Werdegar acknowledges, use of the 2030 baseline resulted in an

“extensive” and “detailed” analysis that demonstrates no grounds “to suppose the

same analysis performed against existing traffic [and air quality] conditions would

have produced any substantially different information.” (Lead opn., ante, at p.

28.)

Indulging all reasonable inferences from the evidence that support Expo

Authority‟s determinations and resolving all evidentiary conflicts in favor of its

decision (Save Our Peninsula Committee, supra, 87 Cal.App.4th at p. 117), and

for the reasons below, I conclude the agency did not abuse its discretion in

forgoing an existing conditions baseline in favor of a 2030 baseline to measure

Expo Phase 2‟s operational impacts.

Expo Phase 2 was specifically designed to alleviate expected increases in

“roadway congestion” and to “realize environmental benefits . . . such as improved

air quality” based on a 2030 transit planning horizon. Accordingly, Expo

Authority could reasonably decide that an evaluation of the environmental

conditions with and without the transit system in the year 2030, when the system

will actually be operating, will allow for a meaningful understanding of its

operational impacts on traffic and air quality. Certainly, the fact that state-of-the-

art forecasting models predict substantial increases in the percentages of daily

vehicle miles and vehicle hours from 2005 to 2030 provides ample basis for the

agency‟s decision to dispense with an analysis based on 2007 traffic conditions

which will no longer exist when the system is in operation. Given the

uncontroverted expert projections showing that traffic conditions and congestion

at the studied intersections will be worse in 2030 than in 2005 (and in 2007), it

stands to reason that analyzing the system‟s operational impacts under the more

congested conditions of 2030 is not only realistic, but yields a more

environmentally rigorous measure of such impacts than an analysis based on the

10



outdated and less congested conditions existing in 2007. Selecting the 2030

planning horizon as representative of operational conditions is logical for the

additional reason that, despite the system‟s anticipated opening date of 2015,

ridership at that point is projected to be at only 77 percent of the capacity

anticipated in 2030.

Moreover, as the validity of the forecasting models and the accuracy of the

projected future conditions are not even in dispute, there can be no question that

substantial evidence supported Expo Authority‟s predicted baseline. (Guidelines,

§ 15384, subd. (b); see Eureka Citizens for Responsible Government v. City of

Eureka, supra, 147 Cal.App.4th at pp. 371-372; Save Our Peninsula, supra, 87

Cal.App.4th at p. 120.) Indeed, Justice Werdegar‟s prejudice analysis confirms

that the EIR‟s assessment of Expo Phase 2‟s impacts, using the 2030 baseline,

fulfilled the essential purpose of an EIR to provide the decision makers and the

public in general with “detailed information about the effect which [the] proposed

project is likely to have on the environment.” (§ 21061; see also § 21002.1, subd.

(a).)

II.

Instead of applying a straightforward abuse of discretion analysis, the

majority holds: “Projected future conditions may be used as the sole baseline for

impacts analysis if their use in place of measured existing conditions — a

departure from the norm stated in Guidelines section 15125(a) — is justified by

unusual aspects of the project or the surrounding conditions. That the future

conditions analysis would be informative is insufficient, but an agency does have

discretion to completely omit an analysis of impacts on existing conditions when

inclusion of such an analysis would detract from an EIR’s effectiveness as an

informational document, either because an analysis based on existing conditions

would be uninformative or because it would be misleading to decision makers and

11



the public.” (Lead opn., ante, at p. 11, italics added.) Applying these rigid

limitations, the majority concludes Expo Authority abused its discretion in

approving the EIR‟s sole use of a 2030 baseline to measure Expo Phase 2‟s

impacts on traffic and air quality.

As explained below, the majority‟s analysis suffers from several significant

flaws.

A. The Majority’s Restrictions Find No Support in CEQA and are

Contrary to Principles Governing Review of Agency Decisions

First and foremost, the stated restrictions find no support in CEQA or its

Guidelines. Apart from emphasizing Guideline language stating that existing

physical conditions will “normally” constitute the baseline for an impacts analysis

(Guidelines, § 15125(a)) and that a lead agency should “normally” limit its

examination to changes in the existing physical conditions (Guidelines, § 15126.2,

subd. (a)), the majority offers no statutory or regulatory basis, and no evidence of

legislative intent, reflecting that an agency has no discretion to omit an existing

conditions analysis unless such an analysis is so utterly devoid of value that it is

uninformative or misleading. Without more, it is a stretch to construe the bare

language of the Guidelines in this manner. Nor are the Guidelines reasonably

susceptible of a construction that bars an agency from selecting a projected future

conditions analysis in lieu of an existing conditions analysis when the former

(1) reflects a rational selection given the nature and circumstances of the project;

(2) is realistic and furnishes substantial relevant information about a project‟s

significant effects; and (3) otherwise allows for informed decisionmaking and

informed public participation.7


7

The majority‟s citation to Guidelines section 15126.6, which requires an

EIR to consider and discuss a range of reasonable alternatives to a proposed


(footnote continued on next page)

12



In addition, the majority‟s restrictions do not align with the principle that an

agency‟s selection of a baseline involves a discretionary determination of how to

realistically measure a project‟s impacts. (See Communities for a Better

Environment, supra, 48 Cal.4th at pp. 327-328.) When an agency reasonably

relies on an alternative baseline, requiring an extra analysis with an existing

conditions baseline is superfluous and runs counter to the CEQA principle that a

reviewing court must defer to an agency‟s baseline selection when it is supported

by the record, even if a different baseline would be equally reasonable — or

perhaps even more reasonable — than the one selected. (See Vineyard Area

Citizens for Responsible Growth, Inc. v. City of Rancho Cordova (2007) 40

Cal.4th 412, 435; Guidelines, § 15384, subd. (a).)

The majority‟s abuse of discretion analysis also ignores the basic precepts

that a certified EIR is presumed adequate and that “the party challenging the EIR

has the burden of showing otherwise.” (Santa Clarita Organization for Planning

the Environment v. County of Los Angeles (2007) 157 Cal.App.4th 149, 158; see

Save Our Peninsula, supra, 87 Cal.App.4th at p. 117.) To wit, the majority finds

the record lacking in substantial evidence justifying Expo Authority‟s decision to

omit an analysis based on existing traffic congestion and air quality conditions.8

Neighbors, however, never once contended during the administrative review

process that the EIR was deficient for failing to use an existing conditions


(footnote continued from previous page)

project, adds nothing to the analysis. In the majority‟s own words, the Guideline
“makes clear that normally the baseline for determining a project‟s significant
adverse impacts is not the same as the no project alternative.” (Lead opn., ante, at
pp. 15-16, first italics added.)]

8

As explained, I conclude to the contrary. (See pt. I., ante.)

13



analysis. Although Neighbors‟s reply brief refers to other individuals who

supposedly did so, none of the alleged comments or EIR responses thereto is

included as part of the stipulated administrative record presented to the trial court

or to this court. Hence, while the record‟s perceived inadequacy on this point

comes as no surprise under the circumstances, what is startling is the majority‟s

determination that the inadequacy inures to the benefit of the EIR‟s challenger.

Finally, the majority‟s gloss on Guidelines section 15125(a) is entirely

unnecessary to advance the environmental goals of CEQA. This is so because any

baseline analysis — whether it evaluates the so-called norm of conditions existing

before project approval or the conditions projected to exist at some future point —

cannot be illusory and instead must be realistic and supported by substantial

evidence. (§ 21168.5; Guidelines, § 15384; see Communities for a Better

Environment, supra, 48 Cal.4th at p. 322.)

B. The Majority’s Analysis Creates Uncertainties Regarding CEQA

Compliance and Will Increase Project Costs and Delays

The majority‟s analysis also suffers from ambiguity on a number of levels.

In particular, the majority fails to clarify whether its restrictions apply to all

departures from the regulatory baseline norm. By its terms, Guidelines section

15125(a) designates only two environmental settings as the normal baseline: “at

the time the notice of preparation is published, or if no notice of preparation is

published, at the time environmental analysis is commenced.” The majority,

however, identifies an alternative baseline based on a distinct third environmental

setting — which it calls the “date-of-implementation baseline” — that reflects

environmental conditions projected to exist “at the time the proposed project

would go into operation.” (Lead opn., ante, at p. 13.) As the majority sees it, an

agency might use such a baseline to analyze impacts when a project is not

14



scheduled to begin operations until years after the two events specified in

Guidelines section 15125(a).9

Although the majority finds that an agency has discretion to employ a date-

of-implementation baseline, it fails to explicitly state whether or not its restrictions

on agency discretion apply when such a baseline is selected. Logically, the

restrictions should apply because the problems perceived by the majority

regarding future conditions baselines in general would seem to apply equally to

date-of-implementation baselines, particularly when a project takes several years

to implement. (See lead opn., ante, at pp. 16-17 [criticizing use of predictive

models to forecast future conditions, even though the validity and accuracy of the

models used here are not disputed].)

Moreover, the term “date of implementation” is nowhere mentioned in

Guidelines section 15125(a), and the majority points to no other CEQA Guideline

or statute providing a definition. While the majority offers its own definition of

the term (the “environmental conditions that will exist when the project begins

operations”; lead opn., ante, at p. 12), the absence of actual CEQA guidance on

the issue creates uncertainty as to how much operation or implementation may be

too much when determining the implementation date.


9

In this case, for example, a so-called date-of-implementation baseline

would have measured Expo Phase 2‟s predicted impacts on conditions projected to
exist in 2015, a full eight years after the notice of preparation of an EIR was
published in 2007. Although the majority essentially holds that use of a 2015
baseline would have been a reasonable and proper exercise of discretion (see lead
opn., ante, at pp. 12-13, 24, 27), there is no indication that view was shared by any
agency or member of the public participating in the administrative review process.
And as previously noted, Neighbors complained during the review process that a
2035 baseline was required to accurately reflect the project‟s operational impacts.

15



Despite all this ambiguity, the majority appears to contemplate that use of a

date-of-implementation baseline falls squarely within the existing conditions

default. (Lead opn., ante, at pp. 12-13.) But the language of Guidelines section

15125(a) is clear in designating only two environmental settings — both of which

refer to physical conditions existing in the study area prior to a project’s approval

— as the normal baseline. Under the guise of construing the physical conditions

in those two environmental settings as encompassing conditions predicted to exist

years in the future when a project is scheduled to begin operations, the majority

accomplishes two things: while adding language to restrict an agency‟s discretion

to omit an existing conditions analysis, the majority redefines what the Guideline

means by “existing conditions,” so as to exempt this particular category of future

conditions analysis from those restrictions. But that is not all — the majority

further suggests that a date-of-implementation analysis is properly understood as

including an analysis based on yet another distinct environmental setting not

mentioned in Guidelines section 15125(a), i.e., “impacts expected to occur during

the project‟s early period of operation.” (Lead opn., ante, at p. 13.) Although the

judicial maneuvering on this point is creative, this court has no power to rewrite

the Guideline so as to make it conform to a presumed intention that is not

expressed. (See Vogel v. County of Los Angeles (1967) 68 Cal.2d 18, 26.)

In any event, there is no need to rewrite Guidelines section 15125(a) to

provide for ordinary discretionary use of a date-of-implementation baseline in lieu

of an existing conditions baseline. Rather, consistent with the Guideline‟s express

contemplation that an existing conditions analysis is the norm but not mandatory,

we should simply adhere to precedent recognizing that an agency enjoys discretion

to select an alternative baseline that is reasonably suited to the nature of the project

under environmental review and the totality of the circumstances under which the

project is expected to occur. (See Save Our Peninsula, supra, 87 Cal.App.4th at

16



pp. 125-126 [where environmental conditions vary over time it may be necessary

to consider conditions over a range of time periods; in some cases, conditions

closer to the date of project approval, which may be years after environmental

review is commenced, may be more relevant to the impacts determination]; see

also Communities for a Better Environment, supra, 48 Cal.4th at pp. 327-328

[quoting Save Our Peninsula].) Moreover, as with any analysis of impacts on

projected future physical conditions, a date-of-implementation analysis must be

realistic and supported by substantial evidence.

Another issue is that the majority‟s restrictions on the exercise of agency

discretion appear rather difficult to meet. It is unclear how an agency might show

that an existing conditions analysis would be “uninformative” or “misleading,”

without actually conducting such an analysis. (Lead opn., ante, at p. 11.) It is also

unclear just how “unusual” the aspects of a project or the surrounding conditions

must be in order for a departure from the baseline norm to be “justified.” (Ibid.)

Indeed, even though both the trial court and the Court of Appeal found substantial

evidence supporting Expo Authority‟s use of a 2030 baseline instead of a 2007

baseline (as do I), the majority‟s finding to the contrary demonstrates how

rigorous the burden is intended to be.

Finally, because the majority so narrowly circumscribes an agency‟s

discretion to depart from the regulatory baseline norm, the burdens and delay

associated with preparing and defending EIRs are likely to increase. That is, even

though CEQA expressly permits use of an alternative baseline in lieu of an

existing conditions baseline, and even though use of an alternative baseline,

standing alone, would allow for informed decisionmaking and public participation,

the EIR must also include an analysis of the project‟s impacts on existing

conditions unless its inclusion actually diminishes the EIR‟s effectiveness as an

informational document. The majority‟s imposition of this extra analytical

17



requirement is wasteful and directly at odds with the dual legislative commands

that courts shall not interpret CEQA or the Guidelines in a manner that imposes

additional substantive requirements (§ 21083.1), and that agencies must not

engage in unnecessary and costly administrative processes that do not materially

improve public disclosure or informed decisionmaking (§ 21003, subd. (f)).

III.

In sum, it cannot be disputed that a lead agency‟s “determination of the

proper baseline for a project can be difficult and controversial, particularly when

the physical conditions in the vicinity of the project are subject to fluctuations” or

other significant changes. (Cherry Valley, supra, 190 Cal.App.4th at p. 337.) For

all the reasons above, I conclude that an agency retains discretion to omit an

analysis of a project‟s likely impacts with an existing conditions baseline, so long

as the selected alternative of a projected future conditions baseline is supported by

substantial evidence and results in a realistic impacts analysis that allows for

informed decisionmaking and public participation.

I further conclude that, given the nature and the circumstances of the light

rail project at issue, Expo Authority reasonably selected a 2030 baseline in lieu of

an existing conditions baseline for measuring the project‟s operational impacts on

traffic congestion and air quality. Finally, in light of the undisputed validity of the

forecasting models used to predict the future traffic and air quality conditions, I

also conclude that substantial evidence supports the 2030 baseline as a realistic

baseline for analyzing the project‟s impacts.













BAXTER, J.

WE CONCUR:

CANTIL-SAKAUYE, C.J.
CHIN, J.

18













CONCURRING AND DISSENTING OPINION BY LIU, J.




I agree with the entirety of the court‟s well-reasoned opinion except for the

conclusion that the error in the environmental impact report (EIR) was not

prejudicial. On this record, I cannot confidently infer that the EIR‟s failure to

measure impacts against a baseline of existing conditions did not deprive the

public of relevant information about the project.

The court‟s lucid analysis of the California Environmental Quality Act

(CEQA) and applicable regulations firmly supports its holding that existing

conditions comprise the normal baseline for measuring environmental impacts and

that an agency may forego analyzing impacts against a baseline of existing

conditions only “if such an analysis would be uninformative or misleading to

decision makers and the public.” (Maj. opn., ante, at p. 14, fn. omitted.) Further,

in light of Communities for a Better Environment v. South Coast Air Quality

Management Dist. (2010) 48 Cal.4th 310, 328, the court is correct that “an

existing conditions analysis may take account of environmental conditions that

will exist when the project begins operations; the agency is not strictly limited to

those prevailing during the period of EIR preparation.” (Maj. opn., ante, at p. 12;

see id. at p. 13 [“[A] date-of-implementation baseline does not share the principal

problem presented by a baseline of conditions expected to prevail in the more

1



distant future following years of project operation — it does not omit impacts

expected to occur during the project‟s early period of operation.”].)

Here, the Exposition Metro Line Construction Authority (Expo Authority)

used a baseline of existing conditions to measure most of the predicted effects of

the light-rail project, but it used a baseline of conditions projected to exist in 2030

to measure the project‟s expected impacts on traffic congestion and air quality. It

is undisputed that the agency properly considered what the long-term impacts of

the project would be in 2030. The issue is whether the agency properly considered

those long-term impacts to the exclusion of any short-term impacts. In measuring

traffic and air quality impacts solely against projected conditions in 2030, the EIR

provided no analysis of such impacts against a baseline of existing conditions,

including conditions in 2015 when the project is scheduled to begin operations.

As today‟s opinion explains: “Even when a project is intended and

expected to improve conditions in the long term — 20 or 30 years after an EIR is

prepared — decision makers and members of the public are entitled under CEQA

to know the short- and medium-term environmental costs of achieving that

desirable improvement. These costs include not only the impacts involved in

constructing the project but also those the project will create during its initial years

of operation. Though we might rationally choose to endure short- or medium-term

hardship for a long-term, permanent benefit, deciding to make that trade-off

requires some knowledge about the severity and duration of the near-term

hardship.” (Maj. opn., ante, at p. 16.)

Here, there is “no substantial evidence supporting the Expo Authority‟s

decision to omit an analysis of the project‟s traffic and air quality impacts on

existing environmental conditions.” (Maj. opn., ante, at p. 24.) “By focusing

solely on the project‟s operational impacts in the distant future, the EIR neglects to

inform the public and decision makers explicitly of any operational impacts that

2



could occur in the project‟s first 15 years of operation.” (Ibid.) The fact “that

project area population, traffic, and emissions of air pollutants are expected to

continue increasing through and beyond 2030 does not justify the agency‟s failure

to analyze operational impacts under earlier conditions. The expectation of

change may make it important for the agency to also examine impacts under

future conditions . . . , but it does not constitute substantial evidence supporting a

determination that an existing conditions analysis would be uninformative or

misleading.” (Id. at p. 25.)

After reaching these conclusions, the court holds that the EIR‟s failure to

measure traffic and air quality impacts against existing conditions was harmless in

this case. The court reasons that the EIR‟s extensive analysis of traffic congestion

against conditions projected to exist in 2030 “demonstrates the lack of grounds to

suppose the same analysis performed against existing traffic conditions would

have produced any substantially different information.” (Maj. opn., ante, at p. 28.)

But the fact that the project in 2030 is expected to have only a small effect on

traffic congestion when compared to conditions in 2030 provides no reason to

think that the project in 2015, at the start of operations, would have no greater

impact when compared to conditions in 2015.

The EIR compared measures of congestion in 2030 if the project is built to

measures of congestion in 2030 if the project is not built. But the measures of

congestion in 2030 if the project is not built reflect significant predicted increases

in congestion due to population growth. Thus it is not surprising that the project is

expected to have little impact on congestion in 2030 when measured against the

heightened congestion expected in 2030. But that finding sheds no light on the

extent or magnitude of the project‟s traffic impacts when it begins to operate in

2015, before the predicted increase in congestion due to population growth from

2015 to 2030. Without knowing how significant this transient impact on traffic

3



congestion might be, how are the public and decision makers to decide whether

the short-term pain is worth the long-term gain promised by the light-rail project?

It is not speculative to suggest that examining the project‟s impact on traffic

congestion in 2015 would yield different results. When the project begins to

operate, ridership is expected to be at 77 percent of its eventual level. During that

initial period, there may be an influx of cars to areas around the new transit

stations, as people come to ride the train. While it is reasonable to assume that the

worsening of congestion solely due to population growth is a more-or-less linear

process, it is also reasonable to posit that the increase in congestion if the project is

built would take the shape of a curve, with an initial steep increase due to an influx

of cars and riders that later tapers off as the public adjusts to the new system. At

the very least, it is not implausible to think that things may get worse before they

get better. As Neighbors for Smart Rail contends, focusing solely on impacts in

2030 may mask earlier effects: intersections that are projected to worsen to

critical levels of congestion if the project is not built may reach those levels sooner

if the project is built. Or maybe not — but either way, CEQA does not permit the

agency to simply leave the public guessing.

The EIR‟s measure of air quality impacts suffers from the same problem.

The EIR says the project, at full ridership, is expected to reduce vehicle miles

traveled by 0.38 percent in 2030. The 0.38 percent figure reflects the differential

between (a) vehicle miles driven in 2030 if the project is built and (b) vehicle

miles driven in 2030 if the project is not built. From this, the court extrapolates

that “the 77 percent initial ridership implies that initially the project will reduce

vehicle miles traveled only by 0.29 percent.” (Maj. opn., ante, at p. 30, fn. 11.)

The court derives the 0.29 percent figure by comparing (a) vehicle miles driven in

2015 when the project begins operation with 77 percent ridership and (b) vehicle

miles driven in 2030 if the project is not built. The proper comparison, however,

4



is the differential between (a) vehicle miles driven in 2015 when the project begins

operation with 77 percent ridership and (b) vehicle miles driven in 2015 if the

project is not built. As with traffic congestion, there is reason to believe the

project might actually increase vehicle miles driven in the short term, as new

transit stations attract people from near and far to ride the light rail. Further,

without some analysis of the issue, we can only guess what portion of light-rail

riders consists of people who would otherwise drive or ride cars to reach their

destinations as opposed to new commuters who, but for the project, would not

have traveled to their destinations at all, by car or otherwise.

For the reasons above, I respectfully disagree with the court‟s conclusion

that the EIR‟s failure to measure traffic congestion and air quality impacts against

a baseline of existing conditions “did not deprive agency decision makers or the

public of substantial information relevant to approving the project.” (Maj. opn.,

ante, at p. 30.) In all other respects, I join the court‟s opinion.

LIU, J.

5



See last page for addresses and telephone numbers for counsel who argued in Supreme Court.

Name of Opinion Neighbors for Smart Rail v. Exposition Metro Line Construction Authority
__________________________________________________________________________________

Unpublished Opinion

Original Appeal
Original Proceeding
Review Granted
XXX 205 Cal.App.4th 552
Rehearing Granted

__________________________________________________________________________________

Opinion No.
S202828
Date Filed: August 5, 2013
__________________________________________________________________________________

Court:
Superior
County: Los Angeles
Judge: Thomas I. McKnew, Jr.

__________________________________________________________________________________

Counsel:

Elkins Kalt Weintraub Reuben Gartside, John M. Bowman and C. J. Laffer for Plaintiff and Appellant.

Alexander T. Henson for Sunnyvale West Neighborhood Association as Amicus Curiae on behalf of
Plaintiff and Appellant.

Nossaman, Robert D. Thornton, John J. Flynn III, Robert C. Horton, Lauren C. Valk and Lloyd W. Pellman
for Defendants and Respondents.

Cole Pedroza, Curtis A. Cole, Kenneth R. Pedroza and Matthew S. Levinson for Associated General
Contractors of California as Amicus Curiae on behalf of Defendants and Respondents.

Marcia L. Scully, Adam C. Kear; Brownstein Hyatt Farber Schreck, Lisabeth D. Rothman and Amy M.
Steinfeld for Association of California Water Agencies as Amicus Curiae on behalf of Defendants and
Respondents.

Andrea Sheridan Ordin and John F. Krattli, County Counsel, Ronald W. Stamm, Principal Deputy County
Counsel; Remy Moose Manley, Tiffany K. Wright, Sabrina V. Teller and Amanda R. Berlin for Real
Parties in Interest.

Remy, Thomas, Moose and Manley, Tiffany K. Wright; Woodruff, Spradlin & Smart, Bradley R. Hogin
and Ricia R. Hager for Southern California Association of Governments, Foothill/Eastern Transportation
Corridor Agency, San Joaquin Hills Transportation Corridor Agency, Metropolitan Water District of
Southern California, San Joaquin Council of Governments, Madera County Transportation Commission,
Riverside County Transportation Commission, Contra Costa Transportation Authority, Metro Gold Line
Foothill Extension Construction Authority, Santa Clara Valley Transportation Authority, Orange County
Transportation Authority and San Francisco County Transportation Authority as Amici Curiae on behalf of
Defendants and Respondents and Real Parties in Interest.








Page 2 – counsel continued

Counsel:

Cox, Castle& Nicholson, Michael H. Zischke, Andrew B. Sabey, Rachel R. Jones; Carmen A. Trutanich,
City Attorney (Los Angeles), Andrew J. Nocas, Timothy McWilliams and Siegmund Shyu, Deputy City
Attorneys; Marsha Jones Moutrie, City Attorney (Santa Monica), Joseph Lawrence, Deputy City Attorney;
Carol Schwab, City Attorney (Culver City); John F. Kratli, County Counsel (Los Angeles), Thomas J.
Faugnan, Assistant County Counsel, and Helen S. Parker, Principal Deputy County Counsel, for League of
California Cities, California State Association of Counties, City of Los Angeles, County of Los Angeles,
Culver City and City of Santa Monica as Amici Curiae on behalf of Defendants and Respondents and Real
Parties in Interest.

Kurt R. Wiese, Barbara B. Baird and Veera Tyagi for South Coast Air Quality Management District as
Amicus Curiae on behalf of Defendants and Respondents and Real Parties in Interest.

Sedgwick, Anna C. Shimko, Matthew D. Francois and Sigrid R. Waggener for California Building Industry
as Amicus Curiae on behalf of Defendants and Respondents and Real Parties in Interest.

Shute, Mihaly & Weinberger, Robert S. Perlmutter and Maya Kuttan for Sierra Club and Center for
Biological Diversity as Amicus Curiae.










Counsel who argued in Supreme Court (not intended for publication with opinion):

John M. Bowman
Elkins Kalt Weintraub Reuben Gartside
2049 Century Park East, Suite 2700
Los Angeles, CA 90067
(310) 746-4400

Robert D. Thornton
Nossaman
18101 Von Karman Avenue, Suite 1800
Irvine, CA 92612
(949) 833-7800


Petition for review after the Court of Appeal affirmed the judgment in an action for writ of administrative mandate. This case includes the following issue: Under the California Environmental Quality Act (Pub. Resources Code, § 21000 et seq.), is a public agency required to evaluate a project's potential traffic and other impacts using a baseline consisting of the existing physical conditions in the affected area during the period of environmental review, or may an agency elect to evaluate the impacts of a project only against projected future conditions?

Filed 4/18/13

IN THE SUPREME COURT OF CALIFORNIA

THE PEOPLE,
Plaintiff and Appellant,
S200158
v.
Ct.App. 6 H036501
WESLEY CIAN CLANCEY,
Santa Clara County
Defendant and Respondent.
Super. Ct. Nos.
C1072166 & C1073855

Over the prosecution‟s objection, defendant Wesley Cian Clancey pleaded
no contest to all charges (an assortment of felony and misdemeanor charges,
mostly theft related) and was sentenced to five years in prison. To arrive at the
five-year sentence, the trial court exercised its discretion under Penal Code section
13851 to dismiss both the on-bail enhancement (§ 12022.1) and the allegation that
defendant had suffered a prior strike conviction within the meaning of the “Three
Strikes” law (§§ 667, subds. (b)-(i), 1170.12, subds. (a)-(d)).
A divided panel of the Court of Appeal held that the five-year sentence was
the product of an unlawful judicial plea bargain and vacated defendant‟s pleas and
admissions. Defendant petitioned for review, contending that he entered his plea
after the trial court lawfully indicated its sentence and not as part of an unlawful

1
All further statutory references are to the Penal Code.
1


judicial plea bargain. We conclude that the record is ambiguous as to whether the
sentence proposed by the trial court reflected what it believed was the appropriate
punishment for this defendant and these offenses, regardless of whether defendant
was convicted by plea or following trial, or instead reflected what it believed was
necessary to induce defendant to enter a plea. We therefore affirm in part the
judgment of the Court of Appeal and remand the matter to the trial court to clarify
the ambiguity (see People v. Superior Court (Felmann) (1976) 59 Cal.App.3d 270,
277-278) and, if it reinstates the judgment, to recalculate defendant‟s presentence
conduct credits.
BACKGROUND
On August 19, 2010, defendant pleaded no contest to all the charges in the
first amended complaint in case No. C1072166 (two counts of forgery (§ 470,
subd. (d)); two counts of grand theft (§§ 484/487, subd. (a)); one count of false
personation (§ 529); and an allegation that he had suffered a prior strike
conviction), as well as all the charges in the first amended complaint in case No.
C1073855 (three counts of attempted grand theft (§§ 664/487); a felony and a
misdemeanor count of using a stolen access card (§§ 484g/487, 484g/488); one
count each of second degree burglary (§§ 459/460, subd. (b)), concealing stolen
property (§ 496), resisting an officer (§ 148, subd. (a)(1)), and falsely identifying
himself to an officer (§ 148.9); and allegations that these crimes were committed
while on bail and that he had suffered a prior strike conviction). In accordance
with the sentence indicated at the time defendant entered his plea, the superior
court sentenced defendant to five years in prison, calculated as follows: the
midterm of two years for forgery; consecutive eight-month terms for the
remaining forgery conviction as well as the convictions for second degree burglary
and using a stolen access card; and consecutive four-month terms for each of the
2
three convictions of attempted grand theft. The court exercised its authority under
section 1385 to dismiss the on-bail enhancement and the strike allegations.
A divided panel of the Court of Appeal reversed the judgment and vacated
defendant‟s pleas and admissions. The majority‟s decision rested on two legal
principles: (1) that “an „offer‟ by the court that is contingent on a defendant
pleading guilty or no contest cannot be a proper indicated sentence because it
induces a defendant to plead guilty or no contest,” and (2) that “an „offer‟ by the
court that provides the defendant with the option to withdraw the guilty or no
contest pleas and any admissions if the court decides to impose a sentence other
than the one offered is not a proper indicated sentence.” The trial court violated
the first principle, according to the majority, because “[t]he court informed
defendant through the plea colloquy that it would impose a five-year term and
strike the strike if he admitted all of the charges and allegations”; hence, “[t]his
was an improper inducement for defendant to enter pleas and admissions.” The
trial court “confirmed the existence of a bargain” (and thereby violated the second
principle) by “making a commitment that defendant could withdraw his pleas and
admissions if the court did not follow through on its offer.”
In dissent, Santa Clara Superior Court Judge Katherine Lucero, sitting by
assignment, acknowledged that an indicated sentence bore “some similarities” to a
plea bargain, but emphasized that “a true indicated sentence does not include any
inducement to a criminal defendant to plead to the sheet apart from the indicated
sentence.” The dissenting opinion also cautioned that the majority‟s proposal to
make the plea “unconditionally binding on the defendant, though not the court,”
would undermine the indicated-sentence procedure and leave “very few
defendants . . . willing to take this risk”: “If a criminal defendant cannot reserve
the right to withdraw his or her admissions to all charges if the judge‟s sentence
indication is rescinded, pleading to the sheet in response to an indicated sentence
3
creates a much greater risk that the defendant may receive the maximum possible
sentence.”
We granted review to clarify certain aspects of the indicated-sentence
procedure.
DISCUSSION
This case asks us to map the line between the power of the executive and
the judiciary in the context of plea bargaining and sentencing.
“The process of plea bargaining which has received statutory and judicial
authorization as an appropriate method of disposing of criminal prosecutions
contemplates an agreement negotiated by the People and the defendant and
approved by the court. [Citations.] Pursuant to this procedure the defendant
agrees to plead guilty in order to obtain a reciprocal benefit, generally consisting
of a less severe punishment than that which could result if he were convicted of all
offenses charged. . . . Judicial approval is an essential condition precedent to the
effectiveness of the „bargain‟ worked out by the defense and the prosecution.”
(People v. Orin (1975) 13 Cal.3d 937, 942-943 (Orin).) Because the charging
function is entrusted to the executive, “the court has no authority to substitute
itself as the representative of the People in the negotiation process and under the
guise of „plea bargaining‟ to „agree‟ to a disposition of the case over prosecutorial
objection.” (Orin, supra, 13 Cal.3d at p. 943.)
On the other hand, “[w]here the defendant pleads „guilty to all charges . . .
so all that remains is the pronouncement of judgment and sentencing‟ ([People v.]
Smith [(1978)] 82 Cal.App.3d [909,] 915), „there is no requirement that the People
consent to a guilty plea‟ (People v. Vessell (1995) 36 Cal.App.4th 285, 296). In
that circumstance, the court may indicate „what sentence [it] will impose if a given
set of facts is confirmed, irrespective of whether guilt is adjudicated at trial or
4
admitted by plea.‟ (Smith, at pp. 915-916.)” (People v. Turner (2004) 34 Cal.4th
406, 418-419.)
In this case, defendant contends that the five-year sentence proffered by the
trial court was an exercise of the court‟s lawful sentencing discretion and that he
entered a plea in response to the indicated five-year sentence. The People, like the
Court of Appeal below, argue that the trial court offered to dismiss the strike as an
inducement to an unlawful judicial plea bargain. Our resolution of this dispute
must begin with a review of the proceedings in the trial court.
A. Defendant’s Change of Plea and Sentencing
Following off-the-record discussions among the parties, defense counsel, at
the request of the trial court, placed on the record the details of defendant‟s plea:
“Mr. Clanc[e]y, on two separate dockets, in each case, he will be pleading as
charged, and in each matter will be admitting a serious strike prior allegation. It‟s
anticipated at the time of sentencing the Court will grant an oral Romero[2]
motion, thereafter sentence Mr. Clanc[e]y to five years in state prison.”
The People objected to the proposed disposition. The People‟s objection
was based on their view that “a reasonable resolution would be eight or nine years
in state prison” if defendant were to plead prior to the preliminary hearing, that the
court‟s proposed disposition required dismissal of the prior strike allegation
(which was “contrary to” the Three Strikes law), and that there “would be a
substantial difference between the Court‟s offer and the People‟s position”
because of the more lenient award of postsentence credits under the court‟s
proposal.

2
People v. Superior Court (Romero) (1996) 13 Cal.4th 497.
5


Despite the objection, the trial court and the prosecutor proceeded to obtain
the appropriate waivers from defendant. The prosecutor additionally elicited
defendant‟s understanding that the maximum term for the charged crimes was 16
years and eight months; that the minimum term was 11 years and four months; and
that he was not eligible for probation. After stipulating to a factual basis for the
plea, defendant pleaded no contest to all charges and admitted the prior strike
allegation and the on-bail enhancement.
At the hearing on defendant‟s Romero motion, the People renewed their
objection to the “plea bargain” and urged that defendant‟s prior strike not be
dismissed. The prosecutor‟s “main” objection was “that a plea bargain was made
in this case in that the defendant agreed to plead guilty to the current charges in
exchange for an assurance or commitment or promise by the court to strike the
strike and sentence him to five years in state prison, and that that agreement was
contrary to Penal Code section 667(g) and Penal Code section 1170.12(e) . . . . [¶]
So what‟s happening today with the oral Romero and the recommended sentence
by the probation department, if the court goes forward with this, is a foregone
conclusion, because it‟s something that was promised to the defendant prior to him
[sic] changing his plea.” The prosecutor also referred the court to the additional
information he had submitted in opposition to the Romero motion and asserted, “I
do not believe the court, at the time of our discussions, prior to the change of plea,
had all this information.”
Before pronouncing sentence, the trial court stated that the People‟s
comments and objections “if they were viewed in a vacuum” could make it appear
“that the court engaged in plea bargaining and abused its discretion; but having
said that, if you step away from that vacuum and you view this matter in the
totality of the circumstances as how the court operates and has been operating for
the past three years that I‟ve been doing this assignment, I think for purposes of
6
any reviewing court, I need to outline for the reviewing court how the conferences
are structured and how they‟re held.” The court explained that the “assignment”
and “function” of the Early Resolution Calendar in general is “to settle cases, as
many as it can, by way of settlement discussions with all parties.” As an
illustration of the basis for its exercise of discretion in this case, the trial court
recited that the parties here “had discussions about the case, perhaps not as in
detail as outlined by [the People‟s] points and authorities,” but the court had
reviewed “all of that and all of the exhibits that were attached thereto” as well as
“the nature of the case and the facts.” In addition, “all players that were there at
the conference . . . had access to the criminal history of the defendant.” As a
result, the court “had all this at the time that we had the discussions. So it isn‟t as
though the court made an offer in a vacuum, but rather it was an informed offer
that the court had, given the nature of the circumstances.” “I don‟t think this is a
case where the court didn‟t take into consideration the defendant‟s history, the
nature of the case, the age of the prior, in making a determination as to whether or
not an offer should be made in this case and on that basis the court did make that
offer of five years.” Rather, “having read the probation report, having read and
considered the points and authorities that have been submitted by [the People], the
oral arguments of both parties, the information that the court had at the time it
made its offer, there is nothing new that the court did not know back . . . when I
made the offer, that would require this court to set aside the plea because of new
information that I didn‟t know at the time.”
In response to the prosecutor‟s contention that the sentence was a foregone
conclusion, the court explained that even though the court “was suggesting an
offer of—with respect to an oral Romero and indicated sentence, it was understood
. . . that if there‟s anything new that comes up, that the court has the ability to set it
aside and to put the parties back in their original position and not to make it a
7
condition of the plea.” “And, just for the record, the court has set aside pleas
where I had indicated a sentence and based on the probation report, a factor came
into consideration that I was not aware of and the court felt that that additional
factor was weighty enough and that it allowed the court to set aside the plea.”
Prior to imposing sentence, the court granted the Romero motion, and
offered these reasons: the prior strike was approximately 10 years old, the current
offenses were neither serious nor violent, no weapons were involved and no one
was injured, the loss in this matter was not egregiously excessive, and several of
the current offenses were “attempts.” The court then struck the punishment for the
on-bail enhancement and imposed the “agreed upon disposition” of five years.
B. The Distinction Between an Unlawful Plea Bargain and a Lawful
Indicated Sentence
The People argue that the trial court “substituted itself for the prosecutor”
and crafted “an unlawful judicial plea bargain” that was “functionally identical” to
the judicial negotiations we condemned in Orin, supra, 13 Cal.3d 937. In that
case, the defendant, Orin, was charged by information with attempted robbery,
burglary, and assault with a deadly weapon, along with a number of
enhancements. (Orin, supra, 13 Cal.3d at p. 940.) Over the People‟s objection,
the trial court proposed and entered a disposition “ „in the nature of a plea bargain‟
” under which Orin would plead guilty to the charge of felony assault and be
sentenced to the unenhanced term for that offense. (Ibid.) In exchange, the trial
court would dismiss the remaining charges. (Id. at pp. 940-941.) “[T]he net effect
of the dismissal was to preclude the prosecution and possible conviction of
defendant for two offenses simply because he was willing to plead guilty to a
third, all three offenses having been properly charged.” (Id. at p. 948.) We
reversed the judgment on the ground the trial court had failed to set forth reasons
for the dismissal of those charges as required by section 1385—and, on that
8
particular record, the apparent justification for the dismissal “was not in
furtherance of justice and constituted an abuse of discretion.” (Orin, supra, 13
Cal.3d at p. 951.)
Before addressing the validity of the trial court‟s exercise of its power
under section 1385, though, our unanimous opinion declared that “notwithstanding
the court‟s characterization of the disposition of the cause below „as being in the
nature of a plea bargain,‟ there was in fact no plea bargain.” (Orin, supra, 13
Cal.3d at p. 942.) Because a “court has no authority to substitute itself as the
representative of the People in the negotiation process and under the guise of „plea
bargaining‟ to „agree‟ to a disposition of the case over prosecutorial objection” (id.
at p. 943), the trial court lacked the authority to dismiss, over the People‟s
objection, charges for which probable cause existed to believe the defendant was
guilty (id. at p. 947). Such a bargain, we explained, “would contravene express
statutory provisions requiring the prosecutor‟s consent to the proposed disposition,
would detract from the judge‟s ability to remain detached and neutral in evaluating
the voluntariness of the plea and the fairness of the bargain to society as well as to
the defendant, and would present a substantial danger of unintentional coercion of
defendants who may be intimidated by the judge‟s participation in the matter.”
(Id. at p. 943, fn. omitted.)
Orin relied on a “substantially similar” case from the Court of Appeal, in
which the trial court and the defendants, over the People‟s objection, agreed to an
arrangement in which the defendants would plead guilty to charges of robbery and
rape in exchange for a grant of probation and dismissal of three other felony
charges. (Orin, supra, 13 Cal.3d at p. 947, citing People v. Beasley (1970) 5
Cal.App.3d 617.) “Holding said disposition to be improper, the Court of Appeal
reasoned that the trial court‟s action evidenced a disregard of the adversary nature
of criminal proceedings and of the state‟s interest, „ “ „as a litigant . . . in seeing
9
that cases in which it believes a conviction is warranted are tried . . . .‟ ” ‟ (People
v. Beasley, supra, 5 Cal.App.3d at p. 636, italics omitted, quoting Singer v. United
States (1965) 380 U.S. 24, 36.)” (Orin, supra, 13 Cal.3d at pp. 947-948; see also
People v. Allan (1996) 49 Cal.App.4th 1507, 1517 [trial court made an unlawful
plea bargain where the defendant pleaded guilty to one count in exchange for
dismissal of the remaining count and five sentencing allegations].)
The distinction between an unlawful plea bargain and an indicated sentence
is not merely a matter of form, however. A reviewing court must also focus on the
respective roles of the executive branch and the judiciary. The charging function
is the sole province of the executive. The executive also decides whether to
engage in negotiations with the defense by which a more lenient disposition of the
charges can be secured without trial—a bargain that must ultimately be approved
by a court. (Orin, supra, 13 Cal.3d at pp. 942-943.) A court thus “has no
authority to substitute itself as the representative of the People in the negotiation
process,” even for the purpose of clearing congested calendars. (Id. at p. 943.)
The imposition of sentence within the legislatively determined limits, on
the other hand, is exclusively a judicial function. (People v. Navarro (1972) 7
Cal.3d 248, 258.) The “refusal of prosecutors to consider plea bargaining as a
viable alternative to a lengthy trial may militate against the efficient administration
of justice, impose unnecessary costs upon taxpayers, and subject defendants to the
harassment and trauma of avoidable trials. [Citation.] A court may alleviate this
burden upon our criminal justice system if this can be accomplished by means of a
permissible exercise of judicial sentencing discretion in an appropriate case.”
(Orin, supra, 13 Cal.3d at p. 949.)
The prospect of prosecutorial intransigence and judicial overreaching
circumscribe a trial court‟s discretion to indicate its sentence in several important
ways.
10
First, in order to preserve the executive‟s prerogative to conduct plea
negotiations, a trial court generally should refrain from announcing an indicated
sentence while the parties are still negotiating a potential plea bargain. The
“ „horse trading‟ ” between the prosecutor and defense counsel is the process by
which the vast majority of criminal cases are disposed. (Missouri v. Frye (2012)
566 U.S. ___, ___ [132 S.Ct. 1399, 1407].) Absent unusual circumstances (see,
e.g., Orin, supra, 13 Cal.3d at p. 949), there is little need for a court to articulate
its view of the case until the parties are satisfied that further negotiations are
unlikely to be productive. Even then, a trial court may prudently refrain unless the
court is convinced the punishment proposed by the People is not an appropriate
sanction for the particular defendant and the specific offense or offenses.
Second, a trial court should consider whether the existing record
concerning the defendant and the defendant‟s offense or offenses is adequate to
make a reasoned and informed judgment as to the appropriate penalty. The utility
of an indicated sentence necessarily depends on the quality of the information
available to the court at an early stage concerning the offense and the defendant‟s
criminal history.
Third, “a court may not offer any inducement in return for a plea of guilty
or nolo contendere. It may not treat a defendant more leniently because he
foregoes his right to trial or more harshly because he exercises that right.” (People
v. Superior Court (Felmann), supra, 59 Cal.App.3d at p. 276; see also In re
Lewallen (1979) 23 Cal.3d 274, 281.) Because an indicated sentence is merely an
instance of “sentencing discretion wisely and properly exercised” (Orin, supra, 13
Cal.3d at p. 949), the indicated sentence must be the same punishment the court
would be prepared to impose if the defendant were convicted at trial. An indicated
sentence, properly understood, is not an attempt to induce a plea by offering the
defendant a more lenient sentence than what could be obtained through plea
11
negotiations with the prosecuting authority. When a trial court properly indicates
a sentence, it has made no promise that the sentence will be imposed. Rather, the
court has merely disclosed to the parties at an early stage—and to the extent
possible—what the court views, on the record then available, as the appropriate
sentence so that each party may make an informed decision.
For example, a defendant who faces a sentence within a wide range (say,
between 10 and 20 years) may well demand a trial if the defendant fears being
sentenced to the maximum term, even though the prospect of an acquittal is quite
low. Once informed that the trial court believes on the current record that the
appropriate sentence is 10 years, however, a defendant might choose to plead
guilty so as to avoid the ordeal of trial. Such an outcome promotes fairness, in that
the defendant receives the same sentence as would have been imposed after trial,
and efficiency, in that the same outcome is achieved without trial.
Fourth, a trial court may not bargain with a defendant over the sentence to
be imposed. (People v. Labora (2010) 190 Cal.App.4th 907, 915-916.) In
Labora, for example, the defendant “ „asked for an indicated sentence in this case
from the Court. And the Court indicated six years and eight months. [¶] After the
lunch hour, the defense indicated that the defendant was considering that, but
would the court be inclined to give him six years instead of the six years and eight
months previously indicated.‟ ” (Id. at p. 911.) The court “ „felt it was being a
little nickel[ed] and dimed by the defense, but agreed to it anyway.‟ ” (Ibid.)
“Thus, the trial court‟s indicated sentence was not the sentence to which [the]
defendant pled guilty,” even though “nothing in the record . . . shows that the trial
court changed its indicated sentence based upon further explanation of the facts
underlying defendant‟s case.” (Id. at pp. 915-916.) On that record, the Court of
Appeal determined that “the trial court did not simply inform defendant of the
12
sentence he would receive” but was “negotiating” the disposition with the
defendant. (Id. at p. 916.)
Despite these limitations, the line between an improper inducement and a
lawful indicated sentence, as the dissenting justice below cautioned, has not
always been “bright” and in certain circumstances “may allow diverse
interpretations.” Over 20 years ago, one Court of Appeal recommended that “[t]o
aid in appellate review in the future, the trial court should expressly say it is giving
an „indicated sentence.‟ ” (People v. Superior Court (Ramos) (1991) 235
Cal.App.3d 1261, 1266, fn. 2.) We agree that it would be helpful for the trial court
to state expressly that it is providing an indicated sentence. In light of subsequent
experience, however, we are not convinced a mere label is necessarily sufficient to
ensure that the trial court has not overreached into the executive‟s role in
negotiating dispositions. Accordingly, a trial court that intends to offer an
indicated sentence should not only identify it as such, but should also ensure that
the record makes clear the indicated sentence represents the court‟s best judgment
as to the appropriate punishment for this defendant and this offense, regardless of
whether guilt is established by plea or at trial. A clear statement that the indicated
sentence is no more than the trial court‟s considered judgment as to the
appropriate punishment in the case, regardless of whether defendant is convicted
by plea or at trial, will not only clarify the trial court‟s role in the process but will
also aid in appellate review.
To be sure, an indicated sentence is not a promise that a particular sentence
will ultimately be imposed at sentencing. Nor does it divest a trial court of its
ability to exercise its discretion at the sentencing hearing, whether based on the
evidence and argument presented by the parties or on a more careful and refined
judgment as to the appropriate sentence. As stated above, the utility of the
indicated-sentence procedure in promoting fairness and efficiency depends to a
13
great extent on whether the record then before the court contains the information
about the defendant and the defendant‟s offenses that is relevant to sentencing.
The development of new information at sentencing may persuade the trial court
that the sentence previously indicated is no longer appropriate for this defendant or
these offenses. Or, after considering the available information more carefully, the
trial court may likewise conclude that the indicated sentence is not appropriate.
Thus, even when the trial court has indicated its sentence, the court retains its full
discretion at the sentencing hearing to select a fair and just punishment. An
indicated sentence does not shift the burden to the People at sentencing to argue
against its imposition.
C. Whether the Trial Court Lawfully Indicated a Sentence in This
Case
Here, unlike in Orin and in Beasley, the trial court did not preclude the
prosecution or conviction of any part of the charges against defendant. Defendant
was convicted of all offenses and admitted all allegations. (People v. Feyrer
(2010) 48 Cal.4th 426, 434, fn. 6 [“A trial court may provide the defendant with
an „indicated sentence‟ if he or she pleads guilty or no contest to all charges and
admits all allegations”].) However, there is no clear statement in the record that
the sentence indicated by the trial court represented the court‟s best judgment of
the appropriate punishment in this case, regardless of whether defendant was
convicted by plea or at trial. Instead, the record is fatally ambiguous.
Although the court never stated that defendant faced a more severe
punishment if he went to trial or that the proposed disposition might expire if
defendant did not promptly accept it, the court did make statements that would
support such an inference. At the outset, the trial court noted the “practice” that
matters assigned to the Early Resolution Calendar “are usually with the
understanding of both sides settled for somewhat less than the going disposition at
14
a trial department.” When challenged by the People, the trial court did concede
that the proceedings here, if “viewed in a vacuum,” would make it appear “the
court engaged in plea bargaining and abused its discretion,” but the court deemed
it important that this case be viewed “in the totality of the circumstances as how
the court operates and has been operating for the past three years that I‟ve been
doing this assignment” in the Early Resolution Calendar. Yet the context the court
provided was to reiterate that the calendar‟s “function” and “assignment” is “to
settle cases, as many as it can, by way of settlement discussions with all parties.”
On the other hand, the record also shows that the court considered itself
fully informed as to the relevant facts about defendant and his crimes at the time
the court indicated its sentence; that the court was aware it retained discretion to
reconsider the appropriate punishment at the sentencing hearing; and that, after
considering all of the evidence and argument, the court continued to believe the
indicated sentence was appropriate in this case.
What is missing is a clear statement, whether made by the court or
otherwise discernible from the record, that the court‟s indicated sentence reflected
its best judgment as to the appropriate sentence based on defendant‟s criminal
history and his current offenses and regardless of whether defendant was
convicted by plea or at trial.
Ordinarily, we review a claim that a trial court entered into an improper
plea bargain for abuse of discretion. “Accordingly, we ask whether the trial
court‟s findings of fact are supported by substantial evidence, whether its rulings
of law are correct, and whether its application of the law to the facts was neither
arbitrary nor capricious.” (People v. Superior Court (Humberto S.) (2008) 43
Cal.4th 737, 746.) In examining whether the trial court improperly induced a
defendant‟s plea to what would otherwise be a lawful sentence, the key factual
inquiries are whether the indicated sentence was more lenient than the sentence the
15
court would have imposed following a trial and whether the court induced the
defendant‟s plea by bargaining over the punishment to be imposed. (See People v.
Superior Court (Felmann), supra, 59 Cal.App.3d at p. 277.) But the record here,
as demonstrated above, is entirely ambiguous as to whether the court extended
leniency to defendant because of his plea.
Where, as here, the record does not clearly indicate whether the purported
indicated sentence represents the trial court‟s considered judgment as to the
appropriate punishment for this defendant and the defendant‟s offense or offenses,
regardless of whether guilt is secured by plea or at trial—and where, as here, the
party challenging the disposition has objected on that basis below—the proper
remedy is a conditional reversal with directions to the trial court on remand to
resolve the ambiguity. (People v. Superior Court (Felmann), supra, 59
Cal.App.3d at pp. 277-278.) If the trial court on remand to rehear and reconsider
the plea makes clear that its previously indicated sentence represented its best
judgment as to the appropriate punishment for this defendant and the defendant‟s
offense or offenses, without extending any leniency to secure a plea, then it shall
reinstate the judgment.
As in People v. Superior Court (Felmann), supra, 59 Cal.App.3d at page
277, footnote 4, we do not mean to imply that “magic words” are required. It is
sufficient if the record clearly reflects that the sentence indicated by the trial court
represents its best judgment as to the appropriate sentence for the defendant and
the defendant‟s offense or offenses, based on the information then available and
regardless of whether guilt is established by plea or at trial. A clear statement to
that effect should help maintain the boundary between the prosecution‟s authority
to file charges and negotiate dispositions and the judiciary‟s authority to exercise
discretion in sentencing.
16
Because the trial court may reinstate its judgment on remand, we now turn
to the People‟s remaining legal objections to the trial court‟s disposition.
D. An Indicated Sentence May Contemplate the Trial Court’s Exercise
of Its Sentencing Discretion, Including Exercise of Its Discretion Under
Section 1385
The People contend that even if the trial court had merely indicated what
sentence it believed was appropriate in this case, regardless of whether defendant
was convicted by plea or at trial, the trial court lacked the authority to offer an
indicated sentence of five years. A five-year sentence presupposed the exercise of
the trial court‟s power to dismiss the on-bail enhancement and the strike
allegations under section 1385—and, in the People‟s view, section 1385 may not
be used as part of the indicated sentence procedure. They rely on People v.
Woosley (2010) 184 Cal.App.4th 1136 (Woosley), where the Court of Appeal
invalidated a similar attempt by the trial court to indicate a sentence that
presupposed the exercise of the section 1385 power to dismiss.
In Woosley, the defendant was charged with first degree burglary, second
degree burglary, petty theft, and an on-bail enhancement. (Woosley, supra, 184
Cal.App.4th at p. 1140.) The “trial court gave what appeared to be an indicated
sentence” of two years and eight months, a sentence that “could be imposed only
if the trial court dismissed the on-bail enhancement.” (Id. at p. 1147.) The
Woosley court held that because the sentence “included, anticipatorily, the
dismissal of the on-bail enhancement,” “it was more than just an indicated
sentence.” (Ibid.) Although the defendant pleaded guilty to all charges and
admitted the enhancement, “the plea did not expose him to punishment for the on-
bail enhancement because the trial court had promised to dismiss it.” (Ibid.)
Thus, “the substance of the bargain was no different from the trial court dismissing
the on-bail enhancement before taking the plea”—which, absent the prosecutor‟s
17
consent, “encroaches on the prosecutor‟s charging authority and exposes the
process to the evils discussed . . . in Orin.” (Ibid.)
The encroachment on the prosecutor‟s charging authority in Orin, however,
must be distinguished from “the area of proper sentencing discretion.” (Orin,
supra, 13 Cal.3d at p. 949.) Within the limits set forth by the Legislature, a trial
court has broad discretion to decide whether to grant probation (Cal. Rules of
Court, rule 4.414); whether to select the upper, middle, or lower term of
imprisonment (§ 1170, subd. (b); Cal. Rules of Court, rule 4.420(b)); whether to
run the prison terms on multiple offenses concurrently or consecutively (§ 669;
Cal. Rules of Court, rule 4.425); whether to stay punishment of one or more
offenses (§ 654); whether to reduce a felony wobbler offense to a misdemeanor
(§ 17, subd. (b)); and whether to dismiss one or more offenses or allegations in the
interests of justice (§ 1385). Neither Woosley nor the People challenge a trial
court‟s authority to exercise its discretion as to each of these choices following a
trial or an “open plea” (People v. Cuevas (2008) 44 Cal.4th 374, 381, fn. 4), and
rightly so. “The imposition of sentence and the exercise of sentencing discretion
are fundamentally and inherently judicial functions.” (People v. Navarro, supra, 7
Cal.3d at p. 258.)
It is only when the trial court wishes to exercise its discretion to dismiss an
offense or allegation as part of an indicated sentence—i.e., to inform the parties as
to the very sentence the court would impose following a trial (see, e.g., People v.
Meloney (2003) 30 Cal.4th 1145, 1155)—that Woosley and the People purport to
find an encroachment on the prosecutor‟s authority. We perceive no statutory or
constitutional basis for their objection that a trial court‟s ordinary sentencing
discretion necessarily excludes the power to dismiss under section 1385 in the
context of an indicated sentence. (See People v. Superior Court (Howard) (1968)
69 Cal.2d 491, 502 [“the discretion of the judge [under section 1385] is absolute
18
except where the Legislature has specifically curtailed it”].) Orin itself recognized
that the “power to dismiss priors” is “an integral part of the trial judge‟s
sentencing discretion, and hence cannot be limited by a requirement of
prosecutorial consent.” (Orin, supra, 13 Cal.3d at p. 946, fn. 11.)
In short, “[t]he judicial power is compromised when a judge, who believes
that a charge should be dismissed in the interests of justice, wishes to exercise the
power to dismiss but finds that before he may do so he must bargain with the
prosecutor. The judicial power must be independent, and a judge should never be
required to pay for its exercise.” (People v. Tenorio (1970) 3 Cal.3d 89, 94.) The
People cite nothing other than Woosley to suggest that a trial court may not rely on
section 1385 as part of its ordinary sentencing discretion to indicate what it
considers to be the appropriate sentence.
To be sure, the Legislature has limited the power to dismiss in other
important ways. A trial court‟s power to dismiss under section 1385 may be
exercised only “ „in furtherance of justice,‟ ” which mandates consideration of
“ „the constitutional rights of the defendant, and the interests of society
represented by the People.‟ ” (Orin, supra, 13 Cal.3d at p. 945.) At the
sentencing hearing, the parties will have an opportunity to present evidence and
argument concerning the full scope of the matters within the court‟s sentencing
discretion, including the potential exercise of the power to dismiss under section
1385. Section 1385 further “ „require[s] the court to spread upon the minutes for
public reference the reason for its action‟ ” (People v. Bonnetta (2009) 46 Cal.4th
143, 149), and we have previously explained that “[a]t the very least, the reason
for dismissal must be „that which would motivate a reasonable judge‟ ” (Orin,
supra, 13 Cal.3d at p. 945). Moreover, a court‟s exercise of this power is subject
to review for abuse of discretion. (People v. Superior Court (Romero), supra, 13
Cal.4th at p. 530.) An abuse occurs when the charge or allegation is dismissed
19
“solely „to accommodate judicial convenience or because of court congestion‟ ” or
“simply because a defendant pleads guilty.” (Id. at p. 531.)
The Woosley court expressed concern that unless an indicated sentence
predicated on dismissal of a charge or allegation were deemed an unlawful plea
bargain, “the trial court could agree to dismiss any or all of charges or
enhancements, pursuant to section 1385, in exchange for a defendant‟s guilty plea
on all the charges and enhancements.” (Woosley, supra, 184 Cal.App.4th at p.
1147.) By requiring that the record clearly reflect the court‟s understanding that
the indicated sentence would apply regardless of whether guilt was established by
plea or at trial, we presume that courts will not abuse their extraordinary power
under section 1385 as leniency to secure a defendant‟s plea. The indicated-
sentence procedure is not to be used as a means of indiscriminately disposing of
cases at an early stage, even in the face of a crowded court calendar.
Moreover, the potential mischief arising from dismissal of any or all
charges or enhancements under section 1385 is no less real after a jury
adjudication of guilt or an open plea than it is by the trial court‟s announcement of
its intent to impose such a sentence as part of the indicated-sentence procedure.
(See People v. Superior Court (Romero), supra, 13 Cal.4th at p. 531.) The remedy
is not to carve out new exceptions to section 1385, as Woosley did, but to enforce
the limitations set forth in section 1385 itself through appellate review. (See
People v. Superior Court (Romero), supra, 13 Cal.4th at pp. 530-531.)3
It is essential that trial courts, even at the earliest stages of a case, take
seriously their duty to fashion a sentence in accordance with the general objectives
of sentencing (Cal. Rules of Court, rule 4.410) and to take due account of the

3
People v. Woosley, supra, 184 Cal.App.4th 1136 is disapproved to the
extent it is inconsistent with the views expressed here.
20


crime and the defendant‟s criminal history (id., rules 4.414, 4.421, 4.423). As the
People point out, an indicated sentence, properly understood, “represents the trial
court‟s application of the law (its ordinary sentencing discretion) to assumed
facts.” When a court has reason to believe the assumed facts are suspect or
incomplete in a material way, or when substantial doubt exists as to the fairness of
the disposition to the People or to the defendant, an indicated sentence will not
promote the goals of fairness and efficiency.
A prosecutor “has the „inherent right to challenge the factual predicate and
to argue that the court‟s indicated sentence is wrong,‟ ” regardless of whether the
sentence to be imposed contemplates the exercise of the court‟s discretion under
section 1385. (People v. Superior Court (Ramos), supra, 235 Cal.App.3d at p.
1271.) In this proceeding, however, the People do not argue that the trial court
abused its discretion under section 1385; they contend only that the trial court
acted in excess of its jurisdiction by relying on section 1385 in indicating its
sentence. For the reasons stated above, that contention is rejected.
E. An Indicated Sentence May Contemplate the Trial Court’s Exercise
of Its Discretion to Dismiss a Prior Qualifying Conviction Under the Three
Strikes Law
The Three Strikes law provides that “[p]rior serious and/or violent felony
convictions shall not be used in plea bargaining as defined in subdivision (b) of
Section 1192.7. The prosecution shall plead and prove all known prior serious
and/or violent felony convictions and shall not enter into any agreement to strike
or seek the dismissal of any prior serious and/or violent felony conviction
allegation,” except to the extent “there is insufficient evidence to prove the prior
serious and/or violent felony conviction” or dismissal of the prior conviction
would be “in the furtherance of justice pursuant to section 1385.” (§§ 667, subds.
(f)(2), (g), 1170.12, subds. (d)(2), (e).) Relying on these provisions, the People
21
contend that “[t]he Three Strikes law prohibited the trial court from offering to
strike the prior serious felony conviction as inducement for the pleas.”
We have previously held that the Three Strikes law did not restrict the
power of a trial court acting on its own motion to dismiss a prior felony conviction
allegation in the furtherance of justice. (People v. Superior Court (Romero),
supra, 13 Cal.4th at pp. 529-530.) Indeed, we recently acknowledged that “the
sentence that is actually imposed under the Three Strikes law is frequently
dependent upon the trial court's exercise of discretion in determining whether, in
furtherance of justice, to strike any of the serious or violent prior convictions that
have been charged by the prosecutor and, if so, how many prior convictions to
strike.” (In re Coley (2012) 55 Cal.4th 524, 559-560.)
When a trial court has invoked its statutory power to dismiss the strike
allegation in order to indicate the sentence it would impose, the court has not
engaged in plea bargaining. (See People v. Allan, supra, 49 Cal.App.4th at p.
1516 [where a court indicates a sentence, “[n]o „bargaining‟ is involved because
no charges are reduced”].) Accordingly, the Three Strikes law does not restrict a
trial court‟s power to fashion an indicated sentence. (Cf. People v. Vessell, supra,
36 Cal.App.4th at pp. 289-296 [Three Strikes law does not bar trial court, in
providing an indicated sentence, from relying on its authority under section 17,
subdivision (b) to reduce a wobbler to a misdemeanor].) Whether the trial court in
this case lawfully indicated the sentence it believed was appropriate, or instead
offered to dismiss the strike conviction to induce a plea, is for the trial court to
clarify when it rehears and reconsiders the plea on remand.
F. Whether a Defendant May Withdraw a Plea Under the Indicated
Sentence Procedure
In People v. Superior Court (Felmann), supra, 59 Cal.App.3d 270
(Felmann), the defendant offered to enter a no-contest plea to four counts each of
22
grand theft and forgery on the condition that he be sentenced to probation with an
order of restitution, a fine, and no jail time. The trial court, noting that the
defendant lived with his family, was employed, had a minimal prior record, and
suffered from a heart condition, announced that it would accept the plea. (Id. at
pp. 273-274.) When the People petitioned for a writ to prevent the court “from
proceeding further on the conditional plea” (id. at p. 274), the Court of Appeal
found the record was “ambiguous” as to “whether the trial judge determined to
proceed on defendant‟s conditional plea of no contest solely in the exercise of his
sentencing discretion” (i.e., as a proper indicated sentence) or “whether the judge
determined to accept an offer of the defendant to enter his plea in return for more
lenient treatment than he otherwise would have received” (i.e., as an unlawful plea
bargain without the prosecution‟s consent). (Id. at p. 277.) The Court of Appeal
directed the trial court to rehear and reconsider the plea in order to resolve this
“key factual issue.” (Ibid.)
The defendant‟s plea in Felmann included a condition that “if after
reviewing the probation report the court were not inclined to impose sentence in
the terms outlined, the nolo contendere plea could be withdrawn and the matter
proceed to trial.” (Felmann, supra, 59 Cal.App.3d at p. 273.) Felmann approved
this condition as part of the indicated-sentence procedure, stating that if the trial
court elects not to impose the indicated sentence, “then defendant has the option of
going to trial or accepting the harsher treatment on a guilty or nolo contendere
plea.” (Id. at p. 276; see also People v. Labora, supra, 190 Cal.App.4th at pp.
916-917; People v. Delgado (1993) 16 Cal.App.4th 551, 555; People v. Superior
Court (Ramos), supra, 235 Cal.App.3d at p. 1271; Bryce v. Superior Court (1988)
205 Cal.App.3d 671, 676, fn. 2.)
Based on Felmann, defendant asks us to announce a rule that when a trial
court offers an indicated sentence, it must advise the defendant of the opportunity
23
to withdraw the plea if the court later decides not to impose the indicated sentence.
The People, on the other hand, asserted at oral argument that although a defendant
may “as a practical matter” be allowed to withdraw a plea in most cases,
withdrawal is not invariably the appropriate remedy every time the court selects a
different punishment.4 In their view, the withdrawal of a plea when a trial court
deviates from the indicated sentence should instead be governed by section 1018,
which authorizes a court to permit a plea of guilty to be withdrawn “for a good
cause shown.” The People acknowledge that section 1018 should be given “a
liberal construction . . . in the interest of promoting justice” (People v. Superior
Court (Giron) (1974) 11 Cal.3d 793, 797), but ask us not to foreclose entirely the
possibility that the withdrawal of a plea, when a trial court declines to impose the
indicated sentence, may not promote justice in unusual circumstances.
We decline to resolve here which standard should govern the withdrawal of
a plea after a trial court declines to impose the indicated sentence because, as the
People also point out, the trial court below did not reject the indicated sentence,
nor has defendant ever sought to withdraw his plea. If, on remand to rehear and
reconsider the plea, the trial court clarifies that its previously indicated sentence
was proper, then its judgment shall be reinstated. If, on the other hand, the
disposition was not the product of a lawful indicated sentence, then (as the Court
of Appeal majority held) the trial court must vacate defendant‟s pleas and
admissions. In neither instance will it be necessary for the court to consider
whether to allow defendant to withdraw his plea.

4
In the Court of Appeal, the People argued that allowing a defendant to
withdraw a plea when the trial court later rejects the indicated sentence “is
characteristic of judicial plea bargaining and removes the possibility that a plea
resulted from an indicated sentence.” On further consideration, however, the
People have withdrawn that argument.
24


G. If the Judgment Is Reinstated, Defendant’s Presentence Credits
Must Be Recalculated
The trial court awarded defendant day-for-day presentence conduct credits
of 236 days, using the accelerated rate provided by Penal Code former section
4019.5 The trial court believed defendant could be made eligible for credits at this
accelerated rate once it dismissed, under section 1385, the disqualifying allegation
that defendant had previously suffered a serious or violent felony conviction. (See
former § 4019, subds. (b)(2), (c)(2).) As defendant now concedes, the trial court
erred. Following the sentencing hearing in this case, we held that section 1385
does not authorize a court to disregard the historical facts that disqualify a local
prisoner from earning the accelerated day-for-day conduct credits under former
section 4019. (People v. Lara (2012) 54 Cal.4th 896, 900.)
In the event the trial court reinstates its judgment, defendant‟s presentence
conduct credits will need to be recalculated and added to his sentence. There is
one wrinkle, however. Counsel informs us that defendant has already been
discharged from custody. He asks that the trial court on remand therefore be
directed to consider whether returning him to prison to serve the remaining days of
his sentence would be unfair under the rule set forth in People v. Tanner (1979) 24
Cal.3d 514, 521-522 (Tanner).
“In Tanner, we concluded that the Legislature did not intend for a firearm-
use finding under section 1203.06, which rendered the defendant ineligible for
probation, to be subject to the judicial power to dismiss or strike under section
1385. The trial court, by unlawfully dismissing the probation-ineligibility clause,

5
(§ 4019, as amended by Stats. 2009, 3d Ex. Sess., ch. 28, § 50;
subsequently amended by Stats. 2010, ch. 426, § 2, Stats. 2011, ch. 15, § 482,
Stats. 2011, ch. 39, § 53, and Stats. 2011, 1st Ex. Sess., ch. 12, § 35.)
25


had granted Tanner probation and a one-year jail term, and Tanner had
successfully complied with both. (Tanner, supra, 24 Cal. 3d at pp. 518, 522.)
Without explaining whether our decision rested on constitutional grounds or on
our inherent powers, we concluded it would be „unfair‟ and „unjust‟ to require
Tanner to serve a second term for his criminal act. (Id. at pp. 521-522; but see
People v. Warner (1978) 20 Cal. 3d 678, 689 [reversing for resentencing upon a
finding that the trial court had abused its discretion in granting probation,
notwithstanding the possibility that „defendant may have defied the odds by
leading a blameless life during this period‟].) In so ruling, we relied entirely on a
„highly similar‟ case (Tanner, supra, at p. 521) from the United States Court of
Appeals for the Fifth Circuit, United States v. Denson (5th Cir. 1979) 588 F.2d
1112, which „stated, among other things: “These Defendants have been told after
such prosecutions and investigations that they would be subjected to one year‟s
incarceration to be followed by five years supervision. They prepared to surrender
for such incarceration. They have adjusted their lives to the punishment assessed.
They have sought and secured employment opportunities consistent with the term
of incarceration imposed. To withdraw the probation granted for which the
Defendants and their families have prepared themselves would work a substantial
hardship on the Defendants and their families.” (Id., at p. 1132.)‟ (Tanner, supra,
24 Cal. 3d at p. 521.)” (People v. Statum (2002) 28 Cal.4th 682, 695-696.)
We have subsequently questioned whether this part of Tanner is correct.
“Since Tanner was decided, we have never relied on it to pretermit the correction
of a sentence that was illegally or improperly imposed. This is not surprising.
Four months after Tanner was decided, the Fifth Circuit Court of Appeals vacated
the panel decision on which Tanner had relied. The sole purpose of the rehearing
in bank was to disavow the passage that Tanner had quoted. (United States v.
Denson (5th Cir. 1979) 603 F.2d 1143, 1145 [„En banc we differ only with that
26
panel‟s final decision not to issue the writ‟].) „We do not perceive that granting
the petition [for writ of mandamus] would work a substantially greater hardship on
the defendants than would have been exacted by a lawful sentence imposed
initially. The mere fact that the defendants have psychologically prepared
themselves for a total of one year‟s incarceration and may, as a result of our
action, have their expectations frustrated does not compel a different result. The
trial judge may take into account any difficulties caused by resentencing when he
imposes a new and legal sentence just as he may consider any other appropriate
factors when they militate toward lenity or severity.‟ (Id. at p. 1148.)
“Like the Fifth Circuit, we cannot discern how the imposition of a harsher
sentence on appeal, should that occur, would work a substantially greater hardship
on defendant. „ “The Constitution does not require that sentencing should be a
game in which a wrong move by the judge means immunity for the prisoner.” ‟
[Citation.] We are unaware of any authority that provides „the defendant with the
right to know at any specific moment in time what the exact limit of his
punishment will turn out to be. . . . His legitimate expectations are not defeated if
his sentence is increased on appeal any more than are the expectations of the
defendant who is placed on parole or probation that is later revoked.‟ [Citation.]”
(People v. Statum, supra, 28 Cal.4th at p. 696.)
Statum also observed that Court of Appeal decisions had subsequently
“limited Tanner to circumstances in which (1) the defendant has successfully
completed an unauthorized grant of probation; (2) the defendant has returned to a
law-abiding and productive life; and (3) „unusual circumstances‟ generate a
„unique element‟ of sympathy, such that returning the defendant to jail „would be
more than usually painful or “unfair.” ‟ (People v. Lockridge (1993) 12
Cal.App.4th 1752, 1759 [collecting cases].)” (People v. Statum, supra, 28 Cal.4th
at pp. 696-697, fn. 5.) Because the defendant in Statum could not satisfy this test,
27
we found it unnecessary to decide whether Tanner remained “good law.” (People
v. Statum, supra, 28 Cal.4th at p. 697, fn. 5.)
We likewise find it unnecessary here to decide whether Tanner remains
good law. The unfairness in Tanner arose from the prospect of the defendant
serving a specified term in prison when he had already “complied with his
conditions of probation—including one year‟s stay in county jail.” Under those
circumstances, we said “a second incarceration would be unjust.” (Tanner, supra,
24 Cal.3d at p. 522; see also People v. Holt (1985) 163 Cal.App.3d 727, 734.)
Here, by contrast, even if the trial court reinstates the judgment and recalculates
defendant‟s credits, there is no prospect that Clancey would be asked “to now
serve a second term for his criminal act” (Tanner, supra, 24 Cal.3d at p. 521) or to
“suffer a punishment in excess of the legal maximum.” (People v. Statum, supra,
28 Cal.4th at p. 696.) In particular, he would not be asked to serve a term of
probation (with a jail term) and a prison term. All that occurred here is that his
prison term was erroneously calculated; the days of credit erroneously awarded
were days that he should have—but did not—serve in custody. Because those
days were not served in county jail or on probation, no issue of a “second
incarceration” or “second term” arises.
Defendant relies also on In re Messerschmidt (1980) 104 Cal.App.3d 514,
which (in dicta) opined it would be fundamentally unfair to “allow[] a prisoner
who has established himself as a productive member of society over a long period
of time to have his good work destroyed by recommitment.” (Id. at p. 516.) We
need not decide whether that dicta is correct (see United States v. Sanders (6th Cir.
2006) 452 F.3d 572, 577, fn. 4, 582-583 [declining to recognize such a claim
under due process]; Hawkins v. Freeman (4th Cir. 1999) 195 F.3d 732, 750
[same]), because defendant has not shown that he “over a prolonged period of
time, [became] a respected, productive, law-abiding member of society.”
28
(Messerschmidt, supra, 104 Cal.App.3d at p. 516, italics added.) Only five
months elapsed between defendant‟s release from prison in April 2012 and the
Attorney General‟s attempt in this court to correct defendant‟s sentence. That
brief gap of liberty would not entitle him to extraordinary relief from serving his
lawful sentence even under the cases on which he relies. (Cf. Johnson v. Williford
(9th Cir. 1982) 682 F.2d 868, 872 [15 months elapsed between the defendant‟s
erroneous release on parole and his arrest; government had misapplied or
misinterpreted the parole rule in defendant‟s favor in “at least eight separate
administrative reviews”]; United States v. Merritt (D.D.C. 1979) 478 F.Supp. 804,
806 [nearly three years elapsed between release and re-arrest to finish consecutive
sentence]; Derrer v. Anthony (Ga. 1995) 463 S.E.2d 690, 693 [seven years]; State
v. Kline (La. 1985) 475 So.2d 1093, 1093 [18 months, during which “the criminal
sheriff and district attorney‟s office were fully aware of the situation and took no
action”]; Commonwealth v. Ly (Mass. 2007) 875 N.E.2d 840, 843 [16 years].)
29

DISPOSITION
We modify the judgment of the Court of Appeal to delete the direction to
the trial court “to vacate defendant‟s pleas and admissions” and provide instead
that the trial court shall rehear and reconsider defendant‟s conditional plea in
accordance with the views expressed herein. (See Felmann, supra, 59 Cal.App.3d
at pp. 277-278.) If the plea is accepted, the trial court is to reinstate its judgment,
except as to the award of presentence conduct credits, which are to be
recalculated. (See People v. Lara, supra, 54 Cal.4th at p. 900; People v. Statum,
supra, 28 Cal.4th at pp. 696-697, fn. 5.) As so modified, the judgment of the
Court of Appeal is affirmed.
BAXTER, J.
WE CONCUR:
CANTIL-SAKAUYE, C.J.
KENNARD, J.
WERDEGAR, J.
CHIN, J.
CORRIGAN, J.
LIU, J.
30

See next page for addresses and telephone numbers for counsel who argued in Supreme Court.

Name of Opinion People v. Clancey
__________________________________________________________________________________

Unpublished Opinion


Original Appeal
Original Proceeding
Review Granted
XXX 202 Cal.App.4th 790
Rehearing Granted

__________________________________________________________________________________

Opinion No.

S200158
Date Filed: April 18, 2013
__________________________________________________________________________________

Court:

Superior
County: Santa Clara
Judge: Rene Navarro

__________________________________________________________________________________

Counsel:

Kamala D. Harris, Attorney General, Dane R. Gillette, Chief Assistant Attorney General, Gerald A. Engler,
Assistant Attorney General, Eric D. Share, Laurence K. Sullivan and Amy Haddix, Deputy Attorneys
General; and Jeffrey Francis Rosen, District Attorney, for Plaintiff and Appellant.

Dallas Sacher, under appointment by the Supreme Court, for Defendant and Respondent.



Counsel who argued in Supreme Court (not intended for publication with opinion):

Laurence K. Sullivan
Deputy Attorney General
455 Golden Gate Avenue, Suite 11000
San Francisco, CA 94102-7004
(415) 703-5849

Dallas Sacher
100 N. Winchester Boulevard, Suite 310
Santa Clara, CA 95050
(408) 241-6171


Petition for review after the Court of Appeal reversed a judgment of conviction of criminal offenses. This case presents the following issue: Did the trial court's actions in this matter constitute an unlawful judicial plea bargain rather than a lawful indicated sentence?


Filed 10/29/12
IN THE SUPREME COURT OF CALIFORNIA
In re ELVIN CABRERA,
S197283
on Habeas Corpus.

Ct.App. 5 F059511
Prison regulations promulgated by the California Department of
Corrections and Rehabilitation (CDCR) set forth the procedures and substantive
requirements for validating an inmate as a member or associate of a prison gang.
Because gangs “present a serious threat to the safety and security of California
prisons” (Cal. Code Regs., tit. 15, § 3023, subd. (b)), validation of an inmate as a
gang member or associate can result in the inmate‟s placement in a security
housing unit (SHU).
The current dispute arose when the CDCR validated petitioner Elvin
Cabrera as a gang associate—i.e., “an inmate . . . who is involved periodically or
regularly with members or associates of a gang.” (Cal. Code Regs., tit. 15, § 3378,
subd. (c)(4) (hereafter section 3378)). Under section 3378, validation of an inmate
as an “associate” requires at least three “independent source items of
documentation indicative of association” with persons who have been classified as
gang members or associates. (Ibid.) At least one of the source items must be a
“direct link” to a current or former gang member or associate. (Ibid.)
The question presented for our review, which involves the meaning of this
prison regulation, is very narrow. In essence, the CDCR contends that the Court
1



of Appeal erred by independently interpreting the scope of the regulation‟s
requirement of a “direct link” between the inmate and a gang member or associate
with respect to one category of source items—a category called “Association”
(§ 3378, subd. (c)(8)(G))—instead of deferring to the CDCR‟s interpretation of its
own regulation.1 For the reasons that follow, we agree the Court of Appeal failed
to accord due deference to the CDCR‟s interpretation of its own regulations, and
therefore reverse the judgment awarding habeas corpus relief and remand the
matter to the Court of Appeal for further proceedings.
BACKGROUND
In 2003, Cabrera was convicted of robbery, burglary, receiving stolen
property, and possession of drug paraphernalia. He was sentenced to prison for 62
years to life. He is incarcerated at the California Correctional Institution at
Tehachapi.
On May 13, 2008, Cabrera was officially identified—or “validated,” in the
words of the CDCR regulation (§ 3378, subd. (c)(4))—as an associate of the
Mexican Mafia prison gang. The validation was based on the discovery in his
prison cell of several photocopied drawings containing symbols distinctive to the
gang. Two of the drawings were signed by validated affiliates2 of the Mexican
Mafia.

1
Section 3378 uses the term “association” in two different contexts: first in
subdivision (c)(4) to explain that “identification” as an “associate” requires at least
three independent source items of documentation “indicative of association,” and
later in subdivision (c)(8)(G) as the label (“Association”) for one category of
source items. In this opinion, we address the term‟s meaning only in the latter
context.
2
Like the parties, we use the term “affiliate” to refer collectively to gang
members and associates.
2



Cabrera challenged his validation through the CDCR administrative appeal
process, but his appeal was denied. Cabrera then filed a petition for writ of habeas
corpus in Kern County Superior Court. The superior court denied the petition,
finding that his validation as a gang associate was supported by three source items
of gang validation with two direct links to gang affiliates.
Cabrera filed an original petition in the Court of Appeal, which issued an
order to show cause and then granted relief in a published opinion. The Court of
Appeal‟s decision to grant relief rested on a disagreement with the CDCR over the
interpretation of the CDCR‟s own regulation. In the view of the Court of Appeal,
the regulation providing that at least one source item indicative of association with
validated gang affiliates be a “direct link” to a current or former validated gang
affiliate (§ 3378, subd. (c)(4)) required in these circumstances a “reciprocal (i.e.,
mutual or two-way) interaction between the two individuals forming the
relationship.” Having found insufficient evidence of such a reciprocal
relationship, the Court of Appeal granted the writ and ordered the CDCR to
expunge Cabrera‟s validation as an associate of the Mexican Mafia gang and to
cease housing Cabrera in the SHU to the extent the assignment had been based on
the gang validation. In light of its disposition, the Court of Appeal found it
unnecessary to consider Cabrera‟s other challenges to the validation order.
We granted review to resolve a question of law concerning the deference
owed to the CDCR in interpreting its own regulations governing the identification
of inmates as prison-gang affiliates.
DISCUSSION
It is a “ „black letter‟ proposition” that there are two categories of
administrative rules—quasi-legislative rules and interpretive rules—and that the
distinction between them derives from their different legal foundations and
ultimately from the constitutional doctrine of the separation of powers. (Yamaha
3

Corp. of America v. State Bd. of Equalization (1998) 19 Cal.4th 1, 10 (Yamaha).)
Quasi-legislative rules are those that the agency promulgates as part of the
lawmaking power the Legislature has delegated to it, and are subject to “very
limited” review. (Sara M. v. Superior Court (2005) 36 Cal.4th 998, 1012.) “ „The
courts exercise limited review of legislative acts by administrative bodies out of
deference to the separation of powers between the Legislature and the judiciary, to
the legislative delegation of administrative authority to the agency, and to the
presumed expertise of the agency within its scope of authority.‟ ” (San Francisco
Fire Fighters Local 798 v. City and County of San Francisco (2006) 38 Cal.4th
653, 667.) Rules that interpret a statute, on the other hand, receive less judicial
deference. (Sara M., supra, 36 Cal.4th at p. 1012.)
The Legislature has “provided no specific guidance regarding how
prisoners should be classified” (In re Jenkins (2010) 50 Cal.4th 1167, 1173), but
has instead delegated lawmaking power to the CDCR to “prescribe and amend
rules and regulations for the administration of the prisons.” (Pen. Code, § 5058;
see also id., § 5068.) “By enacting these statutes, „[t]he Legislature has given the
[secretary] broad authority for the discipline and classification of persons confined
in state prisons. [Citations.] This authority includes the mandate to promulgate
regulations governing administration, classification, and discipline.‟” (In re
Jenkins, supra, 50 Cal.4th at p. 1173.)
Section 3378 (the regulation at issue here) is a quasi-legislative rule
promulgated by the CDCR to identify and manage inmates with a prison-gang
affiliation. Because the CDCR, like any agency granted this sort of substantive
lawmaking power, is “truly „making law,‟ [its] quasi-legislative rules have the
dignity of statutes. When a court assesses the validity of such rules, the scope of
its review is narrow. If satisfied that the rule in question lay within the lawmaking
authority delegated by the Legislature, and that it is reasonably necessary to
4

implement the purpose of the statute, judicial review is at an end.” (Yamaha,
supra, 19 Cal.4th at pp. 10-11.) “The substitution of the judgment of a court for
that of the administrator in quasi-legislative matters would effectuate neither the
legislative mandate nor sound social policy.” (Pitts v. Perluss (1962) 58 Cal.2d
824, 835.)
No party disputes that section 3378 is within the scope of the authority
conferred by the Legislature on the CDCR. Rather, the question here is how to
interpret one of the provisions in section 3378 governing validation of an associate
of a prison gang. The Court of Appeal and the CDCR have differing views as to
the interpretation of this provision of section 3378. But resolution of their dispute
must acknowledge one simple observation: “we defer to an agency‟s
interpretation of its own regulations, particularly when the interpretation
implicates areas of the agency‟s expertise.” (Environmental Protection
Information Center v. California Dept. of Forestry & Fire Protection (2008) 44
Cal.4th 459, 505.)
The text of section 3378, subdivision (c)(4) provides: “An associate is an
inmate/parolee or any person who is involved periodically or regularly with
members or associates of a gang. This identification requires at least three (3)
independent source items of documentation indicative of association with
validated gang members or associates. Validation of an inmate/parolee or any
person as an associate of a prison gang shall require at least one (1) source item be
a direct link to a current or former validated member or associate of the gang, or to
an inmate/parolee or any person who is validated by the department within six (6)
months of the established or estimated date of activity identified in the evidence
considered.” Section 3378 lists 13 different categories of source items indicative
of association with validated gang affiliates, including an inmate‟s admission of
involvement with the gang, tattoos and symbols distinctive to the gang, written
5

material or communications evidencing gang activity, the inmate‟s association
with validated gang affiliates, and offenses reflecting gang affiliation. (§ 3378,
subd. (c)(8).)
In this case, the source items underlying the CDCR‟s validation of Cabrera
as a gang associate consisted of several photocopied drawings containing symbols
assertedly distinctive to the Mexican Mafia. Two drawings depict armed women
(one with a spear, one with a revolver) and contain a “Matlactomei” symbol (the
Mayan symbol for 13), which consists of two vertical lines and a vertical column
of three dots. The number 13 refers to “M,” the 13th letter in the alphabet, and is
used as a designation for the Mexican Mafia gang. (See People v. Gonzalez
(2005) 126 Cal.App.4th 1539, 1544.) One of these drawings is signed by a
validated associate of the Mexican Mafia. Another drawing depicts a female
Mesoamerican warrior armed with a sword and shield as well as a bow and quiver
of arrows. An “eternal war shield,” which demonstrates loyalty to the Mexican
Mafia, is on her chest. A fourth drawing, which features Mesoamerican and
imprisonment themes, is signed by a validated member of the Mexican Mafia.
The prison‟s institutional classification committee concluded that the drawings
depicting the gang symbols qualified as source items under the “Tattoos and
symbols” category of the regulation (§ 3378, subd. (c)(8)(B))3 and that the signed
drawings qualified as source items under the “Association” category (id., subd.

3
“Tattoos and symbols. Body markings, hand signs, distinctive clothing,
graffiti, etc., which have been identified by gang investigators as being used by
and distinctive to specific gangs. Staff shall describe the tattoo or symbol and
articulate why it is believed that the tattoo or symbol is used by and distinctive of
gang association or membership. Staff shall document and disclose this
information to the inmate/parolee in a written form that would not jeopardize the
safety of any person or the security of the institution.” (§ 3378, subd. (c)(8)(B).)
6



(c)(8)(G)).4 The committee further found that Cabrera‟s possession of two
drawings signed by validated Mexican Mafia affiliates directly linked him to those
gang affiliates.
The Court of Appeal accepted the CDCR‟s definition of “direct link”
(§ 3378, subd. (c)(4)) as encompassing a connection that is “ „without interruption
or diversion‟ and „without any intervening agency or step.‟ ” The Court of Appeal
also accepted the CDCR‟s definition of “association with validated gang affiliates”
(§ 3378, subd. (c)(8)) to mean “a „loose relationship as a partner, . . . colleague,
friend, companion, or ally‟ with a validated gang affiliate.” This connection could
be established, according to the Court of Appeal, by “information related to the
inmate‟s loose relationship with a gang affiliate.”
But the Court of Appeal departed from the CDCR‟s construction of the
regulation when the court purported to “combine the definitions and reach a
conclusion as to what is meant by „direct link‟ when the source item used is the
inmate‟s „association with validated gang affiliates‟ ”: “The relationship, whether
characterized as one of partners, colleagues, friends, companions, or allies, must
involve reciprocal (i.e., mutual or two-way) interaction between the two
individuals forming the relationship. In other words, the requisite relationship
cannot be created solely by one party‟s action; there must be some assent or
mutuality from the other party.” The Court of Appeal then relied on the lack of
evidence of “a mutual relationship, even a loose one,” to conclude that the CDCR

4
“Association. Information related to the inmate/parolee‟s association with
validated gang affiliates. Information including addresses, names, identities and
reasons why such information is indicative of association with a prison gang or
disruptive group. Staff shall document and disclose this information to the
inmate/parolee in a written form that would not jeopardize the safety of any person
or the security of the institution.” (§ 3378, subd. (c)(8)(G).)
7



had failed to establish a direct link between Cabrera and any validated gang
affiliate and, on that basis, granted relief.
In announcing its interpretation of the CDCR regulation, the Court of
Appeal acknowledged that the CDCR had construed the regulation to have a
broader scope. In the CDCR‟s view, the regulation‟s requirement of a direct link
does not require evidence of a reciprocal or two-way interaction between the
inmate and the validated gang affiliate in these circumstances. Yet, in rejecting
the CDCR‟s interpretation, the Court of Appeal offered neither deference to the
agency‟s view nor acknowledgement of the agency‟s expertise in prison
management. This was error.
“As a general matter, courts will be deferential to government agency
interpretations of their own regulations, particularly when the interpretation
involves matters within the agency‟s expertise and does not plainly conflict with a
statutory mandate.” (Environmental Protection Information Center v. California
Dept. of Forestry & Fire Protection, supra, 44 Cal.4th at p. 490.) The question of
how best to identify gang affiliates in the prison setting “is a judgment call, and we
will not disturb the agency‟s determination without a demonstration that it is
clearly unreasonable.” (Ibid.)
The Court of Appeal never contended that the CDCR‟s interpretation of
section 3378 was clearly unreasonable. It instead chided the CDCR for appearing
to rely “on an overly broad interpretation of our opinion in In re Furnace [(2010)
185 Cal.App.4th 649],” which, the Court of Appeal contended, did not address
“whether mutuality or reciprocity was inherent in the concept of „association.‟ ”
Because that issue had not been decided in Furnace, the Court of Appeal
concluded that “the Furnace decision does not prevent us from interpreting
„association‟ to mean a mutual relationship” when a direct link is sought to be
established through the source item category of “association.”
8

The issue before the Court of Appeal, though, was not whether a prior
judicial decision had compelled the CDCR‟s interpretation of the regulation, but
(rather) whether the construction offered by the CDCR, the agency that had
promulgated the regulation and was charged with enforcing it, was clearly
unreasonable.
Cabrera, by contrast, does argue that the CDCR‟s proffered interpretation is
clearly unreasonable. He relies on In re Andrade (2006) 141 Cal.App.4th 807, but
the case is clearly distinguishable. In that case, the Court of Appeal relied on the
“plain language” of the regulation to determine that the interpretation proffered by
the Board of Prison Terms (now the Board of Parole Hearings) was “clearly
erroneous.” (Andrade, supra, 141 Cal.App.4th at pp. 815, 817.) The regulation at
issue directed the Board to consider “whether „[t]he prisoner has made realistic
plans for release or has developed marketable skills that can be put to use upon
release.‟ ” (Id. at p. 815, quoting Cal. Code Regs., tit. 15, § 2402, subd. (d)(8).)
The Board had required the prisoner (Andrade) to prepare California parole plans,
even though Andrade conceded he had entered the country illegally, planned to
return to his native country, and there was a “great probability” he would be
expeditiously deported once released. (Andrade, at p. 816.) After consulting
dictionary definitions of “realistic,” the Court of Appeal concluded that the
contingency of Andrade‟s remaining in the United States could not reasonably be
deemed realistic, given that he could not remain here legally and no employer
could legally employ him. (Id. at pp. 816-817.) In short, the Court of Appeal
found it could not be realistic to “require the prisoner to plan for the contingency
that the government might fail to do its job of deporting him. . . . It is self-evident
that the government may not require as a condition of parole that someone arrange
to violate the law.” (Id. at p. 817.)
9

Here, by contrast, nothing in the plain language of section 3378 requires
proof the inmate formed a reciprocal or mutual relationship with a validated gang
affiliate in order to establish a direct link, via the source item category of
association, with that gang affiliate. The Court of Appeal appears to suggest that
such a requirement would nonetheless be necessary as a matter of policy, for
“[o]therwise, a validated gang affiliate could create such a relationship with an
inmate unilaterally, without any assent or mutuality on the part of the inmate.”
But the CDCR has not claimed the requisite connection could be formed by
unilateral conduct by the validated gang affiliate. Rather, as the Court of Appeal
acknowledges in the very next sentence of its opinion, the connection
contemplated by the CDCR is “unilateral action by an inmate.”
Moreover, the CDCR‟s policy of relying on unilateral inmate conduct to
satisfy the direct link to a validated gang affiliate is not clearly unreasonable.
Gangs “present a serious threat to the safety and security of California prisons.”
(Cal. Code Regs., tit. 15, § 3023, subd. (b).) “ „Prison gangs are criminal
organizations that must communicate with their affiliates to conduct gang
business, ensure group solidarity, and recruit and train new affiliates. Indeed, one
of the primary duties of a gang affiliate is to establish a line of communication
between himself and other gang affiliates.‟ ” (In re Furnace, supra, 185
Cal.App.4th at p. 660.) Even though prison officials “restrict correspondence
between inmates, and are especially restrictive of the correspondence of validated
gang affiliates housed in a security housing unit” (ibid.), the declaration of Everett
W. Fischer, an expert in the Mexican Mafia prison gang, explained that gang
affiliates attempt to evade detection by using coded and hidden messages in
drawings and photos. Moreover, a gang affiliate may collect or keep a copy of
such artwork to demonstrate his association with that validated gang member or
associate. “As a result,” the expert declared, “something seemingly innocuous as
10

a drawing can promote gang activity among inmates, which undermines the order
and security of the institution.” A requirement that prison officials demonstrate
reciprocal interaction to establish a direct link between the inmate and a validated
gang affiliate thus could seriously impair efforts to detect and prevent gang
activity in prisons.
Because the Court of Appeal‟s grant of habeas relief rested on the
erroneous assumption that a direct link in this context required proof Cabrera had
a mutual relationship with a validated gang affiliate, we reverse the judgment.
Whether the evidence is sufficient, under the regulation as properly construed, to
uphold the validation of Cabrera as a gang associate, and whether the validation
and placement in the SHU otherwise violates any of Cabrera‟s rights, is for the
Court of Appeal to decide on remand in the first instance.

DISPOSITION
The judgment of the Court of Appeal is reversed, and the matter is
remanded for further proceedings consistent with this opinion.
BAXTER, J.
WE CONCUR:
CANTIL-SAKAUYE, C.J.
KENNARD, J.
WERDEGAR, J.
CHIN, J.
CORRIGAN, J.
LIU, J.

11



See next page for addresses and telephone numbers for counsel who argued in Supreme Court.

Name of Opinion In re Cabrera
__________________________________________________________________________________

Unpublished Opinion


Original Appeal
Original Proceeding
Review Granted
XXX 198 Cal.App.4th 1548
Rehearing Granted

__________________________________________________________________________________

Opinion No.

S197283
Date Filed: October 29, 2012
__________________________________________________________________________________

Court:


County:
Judge:

__________________________________________________________________________________

Counsel:

Elvin Cabrera, in pro. per.; Michael Satris, under appointment by the Supreme Court, and Melanie K.
Dorian, under appointment by the Court of Appeal, for Petitioner Elvin Cabrera.

Edmund G. Brown, Jr., and Kamala D. Harris, Attorneys General, Dane R. Gillette, Chief Assistant
Attorney General, Donald E. DeNicola, Deputy State Solicitor General, Julie L. Garland and Jennifer A.
Neill, Assistant Attorneys General, Anya M. Binsacca, Amy Daniel, Jessica N. Blonien and Henry J. Valle,
Deputy Attorneys General, for Respondent Warden Kim Holland.



Counsel who argued in Supreme Court (not intended for publication with opinion):

Michael Satris
Post Office Box 337
Bolinas, CA 94924
(415) 868-9209

Amy Daniel
Deputy Attorney General
1300 I Street, Suite 125
Sacramento, CA 94244-2550
(916) 322-6105


Petition for review after the Court of Appeal granted relief on a petition for writ of habeas corpus. This case presents the following issue: Did the Court of Appeal improperly interpret title 15, section 3378, subdivisions (c)(3) and (c)(4), of the California Code of Regulations to require evidence of a "mutual relationship" between the inmate and a validated gang member or associate in order to validate the inmate's own gang status?

Filed 2/28/11

IN THE SUPREME COURT OF CALIFORNIA

THE PEOPLE,
Plaintiff and Respondent,
S175615
v.
Ct.App. 1 A119501
ARTURO JESUS HERNANDEZ,
Contra Costa County
Defendant and Appellant.
Super. Ct. No. 050707604

In People v. Stevens (2009) 47 Cal.4th 625, 638 (Stevens), we held that the
stationing of a courtroom deputy next to a testifying defendant is not an inherently
prejudicial practice that must be justified by a showing of manifest need. We
explained, however, that the trial court must exercise its own discretion and
determine on a case-by-case basis whether such heightened security is appropriate.
(Id. at p. 642.) Here, the trial court did not make a case-specific decision but
instead deferred to a general policy when it stationed a deputy at the witness stand
during defendant‟s testimony. The court erred, but the error was harmless under
People v. Watson (1956) 46 Cal.2d 818 (Watson).
BACKGROUND
Deva Belarde first met defendant outside the senior center in Antioch where
she did volunteer work. About a week and a half later she saw him outside Lone
Tree Liquors. She invited defendant to her house because he looked tired and
dirty and she thought he might be hungry. Belarde said she did this “a lot of times
with people,” and defendant “seemed to be friendly.” They walked to her house,
1


drank, and talked for 20 or 25 minutes. Defendant left when Belarde‟s fiancé
asked him to go.
Around 10:00 p.m. the next night, March 11, 2007, Belarde saw defendant
sitting outside the same liquor store. He was drinking beer and asking people for
money. Belarde sat and talked with defendant for more than an hour. She drank
from a half-pint of vodka and from a beer that defendant bought her. Belarde had
also consumed one 40-ounce beer around 2:00 p.m. and another around 6:00 p.m.
She did not begin feeling intoxicated until she drank the vodka. Defendant
eventually left for the bus stop. Belarde followed. She thought she should
accompany defendant because he was “staggering somewhat.” Defendant,
however, wanted to walk alone. Belarde walked with defendant and put her hand
on his shoulder. At one point, defendant loudly insulted Belarde and accused her
of being a prostitute. Upset, she pushed him and turned to walk away. Defendant
grabbed her by the arm, turned her around, and punched her in the left eye.
Belarde became dizzy and shoved defendant from behind. Defendant shoved
back, hit Belarde on the side of the face with a “stick” or “branch,” then ran off.
Belarde fell down bleeding. She managed to get up and walk to a nearby gas
station, where she fell again. She later identified the branch defendant had used to
hit her.
Antioch Police Officer B. J. Hewitt arrived at the Valero gas station on
Lone Tree Way about 10:25 p.m. Several officers were already on the scene and
an ambulance was departing. After a brief search, Hewitt and other officers found
defendant sitting between some shrubs, 200 to 300 yards from the gas station. His
knuckles were bleeding, his forearm was scraped, and he smelled of alcohol. He
was arrested without incident.
Belarde testified that she did not have a weapon with her and did not punch,
kick, or slap defendant or try to take his wallet. She was 49 years old, stood four
feet 11 inches tall, and weighed about 155 pounds. Defendant was five feet six
inches tall and 175 pounds. The amount of alcohol Belarde had consumed that
2
day was normal for her, and she did not feel “out of control.” Although Belarde
denied having blackouts or seizures related to alcohol consumption, her medical
records reflected several such incidents. She had been unemployed for
approximately three years. On cross-examination, Belarde did not recall many
details about statements she made to medical and police personnel after the
incident. She explained she had been “blocking out things” and trying to forget
the incident. She did not think alcohol had affected her memory.
Paramedic Jennifer Matthews treated Belarde at the scene. Belarde said she
had been hit once in the face with “a stick or a branch . . . by a man who was
trying to rob her.” Belarde said she had consumed a quart of beer. Belarde
appeared upset but not confused. She had bruising and swelling around her left
eye and lip and two cuts in those areas. Belarde told the paramedic she had not
lost consciousness. Photographs taken after the incident showed swelling and
bleeding around Belarde‟s left eye, but the injuries did not require stitches or
surgery. At trial, she still felt swelling and pain to the touch on her cheekbone and
temple. She had difficulty sleeping and continued to feel an “extreme amount of
stress” from the incident. Contrary to what she told the paramedic at the scene,
Belarde testified that she lost consciousness on the night of the assault, though she
did not know for how long.
When Officer Hewitt took a statement from Belarde at the hospital, she
smelled strongly of alcohol and appeared “very upset, traumatized” from the
incident. She was shaking and her face was bruised and bleeding. In an interview
that was played for the jury, Belarde said defendant had gotten drunk and wanted
to go home to his daughter‟s house. When she tried to walk him to the bus, he
“snapped” and hit her in the face. She said defendant hit her three to five times
with his fists and then once with a stick. Belarde denied asking defendant for
money, saying defendant had tried to borrow money from her.
Hewitt looked for the stick along the route Belarde described but did not
find it. The next day, Antioch Police Officer Steve Bergerhouse searched the area
3
where the assault occurred. Near the assault site, he found one long stick, three to
four feet long and half an inch in diameter. He found a shorter stick, about a foot
long and three-quarters of an inch across, on an embankment behind the Valero
gas station. This stick did not match the nearby trees. Belarde identified the
shorter stick as the one used in the assault. There was no blood on the stick and it
was not tested for DNA.
Officer Bergerhouse interviewed Belarde on March 19. She seemed “frail”
and “very shaky” but did not smell of alcohol. Her left eye was swollen closed,
the left side of her face was bruised, and her hands trembled. Belarde told the
officer that defendant said he had $50 and had heard that she was a prostitute. At
one point, defendant “snapped” and began punching her. She tried to cover her
face and did not hit back. Defendant then picked up a wooden stick and hit her
face with it. Officer Bergerhouse acknowledged that there were some
inconsistencies between what Belarde told him and the statements she made to
Officer Hewitt and to medical personnel. Bergerhouse did not ask Belarde about
the inconsistencies. In his experience, victims‟ stories “tend to waiver” in the
retelling. Belarde‟s injuries, statements, and medical records were consistent with
what Bergerhouse found during his investigation, and her statements to him were
generally consistent with what she told Officer Hewitt days earlier.
Defendant was charged with one count of assault with a deadly weapon and
with force likely to produce great bodily injury. (Pen. Code, § 245, subd. (a)(1).)
A personal infliction of great bodily injury clause was attached to that count.
(Pen. Code, § 12022.7, subd. (a).) The information alleged that the charged
offense was a serious felony within the meaning of Penal Code section 1192.7,
subdivision (c).
At trial, defendant‟s version of the events differed significantly from
Belarde‟s. He testified that Belarde first approached him two or three days before
March 11, 2007, when he was drinking a beer and panhandling outside Lone Tree
Liquors. After they drank and talked, he went to her house but stayed no longer
4
than half an hour. On March 11, after he spent time drinking and panhandling
with Belarde outside the liquor store, defendant decided to leave because Belarde
was “getting loud.” He testified he had consumed two 16-ounce beers over the
course of the day. When defendant started to walk to a nearby bus stop, Belarde
followed, hooking her arm through his. She asked him to give her money but he
refused. She “paw[ed]” at him and kept putting her arm around his waist after he
pushed it away. Belarde repeated her request for money, telling defendant he was
a “nice guy” and “making motions” toward the wallet in his back pocket. When
defendant pushed her away, she became angry and called him names. Defendant
put out his arm to keep Belarde away but she pushed it aside and reached for his
wallet. He got mad and pushed her “pretty much harder than before,” and she
“went down on one knee.” Defendant tried to walk faster but Belarde “just came
at me just wild, screaming,” hitting his back and reaching for his wallet. Angry,
he turned and grabbed Belarde in a headlock, but she broke free. She came at him
again, “swinging wildly and then yelling all kinds of stuff.” Defendant testified
that he grabbed Belarde by the back of the neck and her jeans and “threw her on
her face.” He explained he was “pretty pissed” and “just slammed her, threw her.”
He saw her land on her face but “didn‟t mean to do that.” When Belarde stood,
she was bleeding and swearing. Defendant denied punching Belarde or
“throw[ing] any blows” and denied having used the stick she identified.
Defendant agreed that Belarde sustained “serious injuries” but insisted he was
defending himself and did not intend to cause them. Soon, a group of people
approached from a nearby gas station. Defendant panicked, ran down the street to
a church parking lot, and hid behind some bushes. He feared that he would be
arrested and no one would believe his story.
In a videotaped interview shown to the jury, defendant admitted he hit
Belarde but claimed he acted in self-defense. He said he did not know Belarde
and insinuated that she was a prostitute who had pursued him. He told the police
Belarde had dragged him and chased him down the block and also claimed
5
Belarde had tried to stab him, but at trial he admitted these statements were lies.
Defendant initially told the police he had bloodied his knuckles in a fall, but at
trial he said he scraped them when crawling through bushes.
Defendant took the witness stand near the end of an afternoon. A
courtroom deputy followed him to the stand and stood behind him while he
testified. This procedure had not been mentioned or discussed with the attorneys
beforehand. Defense counsel did not object to the deputy‟s presence that
afternoon but raised the issue before defendant‟s testimony resumed the following
morning. Counsel explained she did not object before because she was afraid of
highlighting the issue for the jury. She protested that the deputy‟s stationing was
“inappropriate” because defendant was “the only witness who . . . had an armed
guard behind him when he testified.” Counsel said she had never seen this
procedure used “[i]n the 50 or so trials [she had] done.” The court countered:
“I‟ve seen it happen in every trial I‟ve ever done and that is because of security.
And the defendant, as all defendants, even in a petty theft, if they sit there, a bailiff
is supposed to sit behind them for security of the jury, for security of everyone.”
When counsel complained there had been no showing defendant was a security
risk and compared the deputy‟s presence to shackling, the court disagreed, noting
defendant was accused of aggravated assault “with a very bad injury.” Referring
to defendant‟s testimony the previous day, the court stated, “I was actually afraid
you were going to have him stand up and point to something, and he would get
really close to a juror.” The court concluded, “No, the deputy will sit back there.
He‟s not shackled, nothing. It‟s just what happens in every case that I‟ve ever
tried.”
Defense counsel objected that the deputy‟s presence was “highly
prejudicial” and asked that the court “at least make an individualized finding” that
the security measure was warranted based on defendant‟s “own individual factors,
and not just because he‟s here and charged with a crime.” Counsel noted that
defendant had not behaved violently while in custody or during court proceedings,
6
and in fact he had no history of violence except for the alleged incident with
Belarde. Because nothing else suggested that defendant had a violent disposition,
counsel argued it was highly prejudicial for him to walk to the stand accompanied
by an armed guard. The court responded: “Well, I disagree, and it‟s a
discretionary call. And he had an 18-page rap sheet. And I think he deserves what
every defendant deserves, and that is security for himself and for all the rest of
us.” Counsel protested that many of the offenses on the rap sheet were restraining
order violations arising from defendant‟s relationship with his ex-wife. The court
responded that these violations indicated defendant‟s “inability to follow the
orders of the Court,” a fact that was “[k]ind of important.” When asked if it had
reviewed the restraining order violations to see whether defendant had acted
violently, the court responded, “I don‟t need to. He—what he does is he does not
follow the orders of the Court.”
After defendant testified, his attorney asked the court to read the jury a
modified version of CALCRIM No. 204 that would instruct them to ignore
defendant‟s custodial status. The court refused, observing that defendant had not
been shackled or restrained, but rather was sitting in court “in plain clothes” and
“reading a book.” Despite the absence of this instruction, defense counsel
explained to the jury in closing argument that defendant‟s custodial status was
irrelevant. She emphasized that although defendant was “the only person who
ha[d] an armed guard standing behind him” when he testified, and this seemed to
communicate that he was guilty, it was the jurors‟ duty to ignore these
circumstances and decide the case by impartially examining the evidence and
applying the presumption of innocence.
The jury convicted defendant of assault with force likely to produce great
bodily injury and found that he had personally inflicted great bodily injury in
committing the offense. The jury did not find that defendant had used a deadly
weapon. He was sentenced to five years in prison. On appeal, defendant claimed
the trial court abused its discretion and violated his due process rights by
7
stationing a uniformed, armed deputy at the witness stand during his testimony.
He also asserted several points of error concerning the great bodily injury
enhancement.1 Defendant argued in a related petition for writ of habeas corpus
that he was denied effective assistance of counsel by his attorney‟s delayed
objection to the stationing of the deputy and by counsel‟s failure to ask the court to
strike the great bodily injury enhancement.
In an opinion issued shortly before our decision in Stevens, supra, 47
Cal.4th 625, a divided panel of the Court of Appeal concluded the stationing of an
armed deputy at the witness stand during defendant‟s testimony was reversible
error.2 As a result of this decision, the court did not reach issues raised in
defendant‟s petition for writ of habeas corpus and dismissed that petition as moot.3
Justice Haerle dissented. Although he joined the majority in criticizing the trial
court‟s stated reasons for stationing a deputy at the witness stand, Justice Haerle
urged that any lack of clarity in the record had to be interpreted in favor of a
conclusion that the court had properly exercised its discretion.
We granted review to determine whether the stationing of the deputy was
error and, if so, whether it was harmless.

1
Specifically, defendant argued the court erred in failing to instruct that the
enhancement had to be proven beyond a reasonable doubt and failing to recognize
it had discretion to strike the enhancement. He also claimed his attorney rendered
ineffective assistance by failing to request that the enhancement be stricken.
2
The appellate court also found instructional error regarding the great bodily
injury enhancement but, in light of its reversal on other grounds, did not decide
whether the error was prejudicial.
3
We declined defendant‟s request for judicial notice of the contents of
declarations in support of his habeas corpus petition. “[W]hile courts are free to
take judicial notice of the existence of each document in a court file, including the
truth of results reached, they may not take judicial notice of the truth of hearsay
statements in decisions and court files.” (Lockley v. Law Office of Cantrell,
Green, Pekich, Cruz & McCort
(2001) 91 Cal.App.4th 875, 882.)
8


DISCUSSION
I.
Courts Must Exercise Discretion in Ordering Heightened Security
Decisions to employ security measures in the courtroom are reviewed on
appeal for abuse of discretion. (Stevens, supra, 47 Cal.4th at p. 632; People v.
Duran (1976) 16 Cal.3d 282, 293, fn. 12 (Duran).)
Many courtroom security procedures are routine and do not impinge on a
defendant‟s ability to present a defense or enjoy the presumption of innocence.
(Stevens, supra, 47 Cal.4th at p. 643.) However, some security practices
inordinately risk prejudice to a defendant‟s right to a fair trial and must be justified
by a higher showing of need. For example, visible physical restraints like
handcuffs or leg irons may erode the presumption of innocence because they
suggest to the jury that the defendant is a dangerous person who must be separated
from the rest of the community. (Deck v. Missouri (2005) 544 U.S. 622, 630;
Duran, supra, 16 Cal.3d at pp. 290-291.) Because physical restraints carry such
risks, their use is considered inherently prejudicial and must be justified by a
particularized showing of manifest need. (Duran, at pp. 290-291; see Deck v.
Missouri, at pp. 626-629; Illinois v. Allen (1970) 397 U.S. 337, 343-344; see also
Stevens, at pp. 643-644.)
We recently considered whether the stationing of a uniformed deputy at the
witness stand during a defendant‟s testimony is such an inherently prejudicial
procedure that it must be subjected to heightened scrutiny. Like the Court of
Appeal majority in this case, the defendant in Stevens characterized the deputy as a
“human shackle” whose presence at the witness stand improperly focused the
jury‟s attention on his custodial status. (Stevens, supra, 47 Cal.4th at p. 636.) We
rejected this argument and held that a security officer‟s presence near a testifying
defendant is not inherently prejudicial. (Id. at p. 638.) We observed, “so long as
the deputy maintains a respectful distance from the defendant and does not behave
in a manner that distracts from, or appears to comment on, the defendant‟s
testimony, a court‟s decision to permit a deputy‟s presence near the defendant at
9
the witness stand is consistent with the decorum of courtroom proceedings.” (Id.
at p. 639, fn. omitted.)
However, despite our conclusion that this practice is not inherently
prejudicial, we cautioned that “the trial court must exercise its own discretion in
ordering such a procedure and may not simply defer to a generic policy.”
(Stevens, supra, 47 Cal.4th at p. 644.) We explained: “The court may not defer
decisionmaking authority to law enforcement officers, but must exercise its own
discretion to determine whether a given security measure is appropriate on a case-
by-case basis. [Citations.] Under Holbrook [v. Flynn (1986)] 475 U.S. [560,] 570,
the trial court has the first responsibility of balancing the need for heightened
security against the risk that additional precautions will prejudice the accused in
the eyes of the jury. „It is that judicial reconciliation of the competing interests of
the person standing trial and of the state providing for the security of the
community that, according to [Supreme Court precedent], provides the appropriate
guarantee of fundamental fairness.‟ (Lopez v. Thurmer (7th Cir. 2009) 573 F.3d
484, 491.) The trial court should state its reasons for stationing a guard at or near
the witness stand and explain on the record why the need for this security measure
outweighs potential prejudice to the testifying defendant. In addition, although we
impose no sua sponte duty for it to do so, the court should consider, upon request,
giving a cautionary instruction, either at the time of the defendant‟s testimony or
with closing instructions, telling the jury to disregard security measures related to
the defendant‟s custodial status. (See, e.g., [People v.] Marks [(2003)] 31 Cal.4th
[197,] 223.)” (Stevens, supra, 47 Cal.4th at p. 642.)
Here, the record demonstrates that the trial court‟s decision to station a
deputy at the witness stand during defendant‟s testimony was not based on a
thoughtful, case-specific consideration of the need for heightened security, or of
the potential prejudice that might result. The court asserted that it had seen a
deputy at the witness stand “in every trial I‟ve ever done . . . because of security,”
and noted that a bailiff was “supposed” to sit behind “all defendants” who testify,
10
“even in a petty theft” case. Despite a pointed request from defense counsel, the
court refused to make an individualized finding that defendant‟s behavior
warranted this heightened security measure. Instead, the court responded that this
defendant “deserve[d]” to have a deputy stationed at the witness stand for the
same basic security reasons “every defendant deserve[d]” to have this procedure
employed. These remarks reveal that the court was following a general policy of
stationing a courtroom officer at the witness stand during any criminal defendant‟s
testimony, regardless of specific facts about the defendant or the nature of the
alleged crime.
The trial court did refer briefly to some case-specific matters. It is evident
from consideration of the entire record, however, that the court elevated a standard
policy above these individualized concerns and based its decision on the generic
policy. For example, the court mentioned that defendant was accused of inflicting
a “very bad injury” and had a long rap sheet with several restraining order
violations, but these brief statements were made in response to defense counsel‟s
observations after the court had twice ruled that the deputy would remain at the
witness stand. The court then refused counsel‟s request that it determine whether
any of the restraining order incidents involved violence. The discussion as a
whole reveals that the court perceived this to be a routine order, and the court‟s
scattered references to individualized facts constituted, at most, an effort to
construct a post hoc justification for a security measure the court had already
decided to employ pursuant to its standard policy. While the court did
characterize the order as “a discretionary call,” it made clear that the deputy‟s
placement at the witness stand was “just what happens in every case that I’ve ever
tried.” (Italics added.)4

4
The court‟s statement about stationing a bailiff at the witness stand “in
every trial” oddly contradicts defense counsel‟s statement that she had never
encountered the practice in the “50 or so” cases she had tried. It is remarkable that
a judge and trial lawyer in the same county would report such different
11



The circumstances of the trial also indicate that the judge stationed the
deputy at the witness stand as a routine practice, and not based on case-specific
considerations. There was no discussion of the deputy following defendant to the
stand before it happened. Defense counsel said the procedure took her by surprise.
She had never seen it done before, and she would have objected to the deputy‟s
presence if she had known the court intended to order it. The court did not discuss
the matter with counsel, did not hear case-specific rationales for increased
security, and did not state reasons on the record before imposing the security
measure. All of these circumstances further support our conclusion that the court
ordered the deputy‟s presence as a matter of routine.
Where it is clear that a heightened security measure was ordered based on a
standing practice, the order constitutes an abuse of discretion, and an appellate
court will not examine the record in search of valid, case-specific reasons to
support the order. Trial judges should be mindful of their duty to state the reasons
for their decisions on the record. As we have explained in the context of
sentencing decisions, “a requirement of articulated reasons to support a given
decision serves a number of interests: it is frequently essential to meaningful
review; it acts as an inherent guard against careless decisions, insuring that the
judge himself analyzes the problem and recognizes the grounds for his decision;
and it aids in preserving public confidence in the decision-making process by
helping to persuade the parties and the public that the decision-making is careful,
reasoned and equitable.” (People v. Martin (1986) 42 Cal.3d 437, 449-450; see
also People v. Penoli (1996) 46 Cal.App.4th 298, 303.) Here, the colloquy
between the court and counsel shows that the court did not base its security order
on case-specific reasons because it believed stationing a deputy at the witness
stand during a defendant‟s testimony was an acceptable routine practice. The

experiences. As we made clear in Stevens, supra, 47 Cal.4th at page 642, this
heightened security measure should never be ordered as a routine matter.
12


court‟s reliance on this standard practice, instead of on individualized facts
showing that defendant posed a safety risk or flight risk, or a risk of otherwise
disrupting the proceedings, was an abuse of discretion.5
II.
Harmless Error Standard of Watson Applies
Having determined the court abused its discretion by stationing a deputy at
the witness stand during defendant‟s testimony out of deference to a generic
policy, we must now decide when such an error warrants reversal of the
conviction.6 If an error violates a defendant‟s federal constitutional rights,
reversal is required unless the error was harmless beyond a reasonable doubt.
(Chapman v. California (1967) 386 U.S. 18, 24 (Chapman).) If the error is one of
state law, we must reverse the conviction if it is reasonably probable the defendant
would have obtained a more favorable result absent the error. (Watson, supra, 46
Cal.2d at p. 837.)
The majority below assumed the Chapman standard applied but did not
decide the question directly.7 The parties have directed us to no case discussing
the appropriate standard of harmless error. Despite defendant‟s contrary position

5
The court‟s refusal to give a cautionary instruction in this case is also
troubling. In Stevens, supra, 47 Cal.4th at page 642, we advised trial courts to
consider, upon request, instructing the jury to disregard security measures related
to the defendant‟s custodial status. We emphasize that the trial court should give
such a cautionary instruction when the defendant requests it, or should explain on
the record the reasons why it has been refused.
6
Defendant urges us to remand the case to the Court of Appeal because that
court “has not been afforded a full opportunity to consider and resolve the
question of prejudice.” We decline to do so because the Court of Appeal‟s
majority closely and thoroughly examined the evidence, albeit under what we
conclude was the wrong standard of review. There is no need for that court to
repeat the same prejudice analysis on remand.
7
The Court of Appeal never cited Chapman, but the majority reasoned that
the “same standard of review” used in shackling cases should apply, and, under
the facts of this case, it concluded the deputy‟s placement at the witness stand
could not be viewed as harmless “to the certainty of the beyond a reasonable doubt
standard.”
13


in the Court of Appeal, both sides now appear to agree that the reasoning of our
opinion in Stevens, supra, 47 Cal.4th 625, indicates the error is appropriately
reviewed under Watson. We agree that the error in this case is one of state law
and that Watson governs our harmless error analysis.
The United States Supreme Court has held that the unjustified imposition of
visible physical restraints violates a criminal defendant‟s right to due process
under the Fifth and Fourteenth Amendments to the federal Constitution. (Deck v.
Missouri, supra, 544 U.S. at p. 629.) In such a case, the defendant need not
demonstrate actual prejudice because the high court has held that shackling is an
inherently prejudicial practice. (Id. at p. 635; see also Holbrook v. Flynn, supra,
475 U.S. at p. 568.) Accordingly, when a trial court orders visible shackles
without adequate justification, the People must show beyond a reasonable doubt
that the error did not contribute to the verdict. (Deck v. Missouri, at p. 635;
Chapman, supra, 386 U.S. at p. 24.)
Although the high court has held that Chapman furnishes the appropriate
harmless error test for claims of unjustified visible shackling, it does not follow
that Chapman should govern review of errors in imposing security procedures that
are not inherently prejudicial. An inherently prejudicial procedure is one that
poses such a high risk of unfairness to the defendant that its use is considered to be
a violation of due process unless justified by a compelling state interest. (Deck v.
Missouri, supra, 544 U.S. at p. 628.) Procedures recognized as inherently
prejudicial typically offend the dignity of the defendant and the decorum of the
court. They not only erode the presumption of innocence, but they may so distract
and embarrass the defendant that they impair his ability to participate in his own
defense. (Stevens, supra, 47 Cal.4th at pp. 632-633; see also People v. Mar (2002)
28 Cal.4th 1201, 1226-1228; Duran, supra, 16 Cal.3d at p. 288.) The United
States Supreme Court has held that criminal defendants have a due process right to
be free from inherently prejudicial security measures such as shackles, and the
unjustified imposition of such measures is an error of constitutional dimension.
14
(Deck v. Missouri, at p. 628.) However, the high court has never suggested that
errors related to more benign security measures must also be subjected to
heightened constitutional scrutiny. On the contrary, when a challenged practice is
not “so inherently prejudicial as to pose an unacceptable threat to defendant‟s right
to a fair trial,” the court has held that reversal is warranted only if the defendant
shows “actual prejudice” resulted from the practice. (Holbrook v. Flynn, supra,
475 U.S. at p. 572.) This requirement that the defendant demonstrate actual
prejudice is consistent with the defendant‟s burden under Watson, supra, 46
Cal.2d at page 837, to establish a reasonable probability that error affected the
trial‟s result.
We recently held that the stationing of a security officer at the witness stand
during an accused‟s testimony is not an inherently prejudicial practice. (Stevens,
supra, 47 Cal.4th at p. 638.) We cautioned that the court must nevertheless
exercise discretion and make a record of case-specific reasons for ordering this
procedure; however, a court‟s failure to do so does not rise to the level of a
constitutional violation. It is an error of state law properly reviewed under
Watson, supra, 46 Cal.2d at page 837.
Here, although the trial court abused its discretion in stationing an officer at
the witness stand based on a routine policy, it is not reasonably probable that
defendant would have obtained a more favorable result absent the error.
Defendant was monitored by a single deputy, and, as in Stevens, supra, 47 Cal.4th
at page 639 and footnote 6, nothing in the record suggests that this deputy‟s
demeanor was anything other than respectful and appropriate. Besides the
deputy‟s presence, the jury had little indication that defendant was in protective
custody. He wore street clothes to trial and did not enter the courtroom through a
different door.
Defendant asserts the case was close because “the result necessarily
depended on the jury‟s evaluation of the credibility of appellant versus that of
Belarde.” But this aspect of the case is not unique. “In nearly every case when an
15
accused testifies in his own defense, the jury will have to weigh the credibility of
the defendant and the alleged victim.” (Stevens, supra, 47 Cal.4th at p. 641.)
Although defendant now focuses on inconsistencies in Belarde‟s statements, he
admitted some significant lies and inconsistencies during his own testimony. For
example, he initially told the police Belarde had dragged him, chased him down
the street, and tried to stab him with a knife. He later admitted these were lies.
Defendant also gave inconsistent accounts of how he bloodied his knuckles, first
claiming the scrapes occurred in a fall, and later saying they happened when he
crawled through bushes in an attempt to hide.
Finally, the evidence presented at trial strongly supports the jury‟s verdict.
Defendant admitted that he assaulted Belarde and caused her to suffer significant
injuries. Thus, the only issues for the jury concerned whether defendant acted in
reasonable self defense, i.e., that he reasonably believed he was in imminent
danger of violence, reasonably believed the immediate use of force was necessary
to defend himself, and used no more force than was reasonably necessary to
defend against the threat. (See CALCRIM No. 3470.)
The evidence supporting defendant‟s self-defense claim was markedly
weak. Belarde was under five feet tall. Defendant told the police she was “a little
girl” and said, “she punched me, but she didn‟t hurt me.” He also admitted that he
assaulted Belarde out of anger, not fear of imminent harm, and that he used
substantial force. Defendant testified that when Belarde reached toward his wallet
he “got mad” and, as a result, “pushed her pretty much harder than before.” When
she did not leave him alone, defendant grabbed her in a headlock because he was
“pretty pissed.” He explained, “I was very mad. I had lost it — my temper, and I
grabbed her, and just threw her on the ground.” At another point, defendant said
that he “just slammed her” to the ground face first. Defendant never testified that
he was afraid Belarde would hurt him, or that he believed force was necessary to
defend against such potential violence. Rather, he conceded that he lost his
temper and used excessive force to push Belarde away. Defendant also admitted
16
that his use of force caused Belarde to suffer “serious injuries.” Indeed, in contrast
to the disfiguring injuries Belarde suffered, defendant‟s only injuries were
bleeding knuckles, which may have resulted from hitting Belarde, and a scraped
forearm. Although defendant testified he did not mean to throw Belarde onto her
face, or throw her down with such force, these facts do not aid his defense because
assault is a general intent crime. It does not require a specific intent to injure the
victim. (People v. Williams (2001) 26 Cal.4th 779, 788; see also People v. Wyatt
(2010) 48 Cal.4th 776, 780.) Defendant‟s own testimony thus defeats the claim
that he acted in self defense. Defendant‟s flight from the scene was also
inconsistent with self-defense.
The evidence from both the prosecution and defense showed that defendant
assaulted Belarde because he was angry with her, not because he believed he was
in imminent danger, and that in doing so he inflicted serious injuries.8
Accordingly, it is not reasonably probable defendant would have obtained a more
favorable result without the deputy stationed at the witness stand, and the error in
this case was harmless. (Watson, supra, 46 Cal.2d at p. 837.)

8
One can also infer the jury‟s ability to assess this evidence fairly from the
verdicts. The jury convicted defendant of assault with great bodily injury but also
found he did not commit the assault with a deadly weapon, as alternatively
charged. Thus, jurors did not blindly vote to convict because they perceived
defendant to be dangerous. Instead, they differentiated between the two types of
assault and appear to have credited defendant‟s testimony that he did not hit
Belarde with a branch or stick.
17



DISPOSITION
The judgment of the Court of Appeal is reversed, and the case is remanded
for further proceedings consistent with this opinion.9
CORRIGAN, J.
WE CONCUR:
CANTIL-SAKAUYE, C. J.
BAXTER, J.
WERDEGAR, J.
CHIN, J.

9
The Court of Appeal found that the trial court erred in failing to give a
predeliberation instruction on the burden of proof for the great bodily injury
enhancement, but it did not determine whether defendant was prejudiced by the
error. This issue was not encompassed in our grant of review. On remand, the
Court of Appeal should decide whether reversal is required due to the instructional
error.
18





CONCURRING AND DISSENTING OPINION BY MORENO, J.
I agree with the majority that the trial court erred and that the error was
harmless. I disagree, however, with the harmless error test the majority employs.
In People v. Stevens (2009) 47 Cal.4th 625, 643 (Stevens), this court held
that a trial court‟s decision to have a uniformed deputy sheriff escort a defendant
to the witness stand and then stay by him as he testifies is reviewed for abuse of
discretion. I dissented and concluded that, under decisions of this court as well as
those of the United States Supreme Court, “such an unmistakably defendant-
focused security arrangement is inherently prejudicial and permissible only if the
trial court first identifies an essential case-specific state interest justifying its use.”
(Id. at pp. 644-645 (dis. opn. of Moreno, J.).) A little over a year later, we find
ourselves reviewing the use of a nearly identical procedure — a uniformed, armed
deputy sheriff escorted defendant to the witness stand and then stood behind him
as he testified. I hold to my position that such an arrangement is inherently
prejudicial; I nonetheless concur in the majority‟s judgment that the trial court
here erred, even under the less rigorous standard adopted in Stevens.
The majority then concludes the question of whether the error was harmless
should be decided under the test articulated in People v. Watson (1956) 46 Cal.2d
818, 837, that is, whether it is reasonably probable defendant would have obtained
a more favorable result absent the error. Because I believe the security
arrangement was inherently prejudicial, however, I would apply the more stringent
1


standard in Chapman v. California (1967) 386 U.S. 18, 24 [asking whether an
error was harmless beyond a reasonable doubt].
Having only recently laid out the reasons why measures such as the ones
employed here are inherently prejudicial (Stevens, supra, 47 Cal.4th at pp. 644-
652 (dis. opn. of Moreno, J.)), I will not unduly belabor the point. However, a
description of the measures bears brief mention.
A deputy sheriff sat behind defendant throughout the proceedings. When it
came time for defendant to testify, the armed, uniformed deputy sheriff escorted
defendant to the witness stand and then stood closely behind him as he testified.
When defendant finished testifying, the deputy sheriff escorted defendant back to
the defense table and sat back down behind the defendant. When defendant
testified again the next day, the arrangement was repeated. An armed, uniformed
deputy sheriff did not escort any other witness.
In Holbrook v. Flynn (1986) 475 U.S. 560 (Holbrook), the high court
reviewed for abuse of discretion the stationing of uniformed personnel in the first
row of the courtroom‟s spectator section. In concluding the arrangement was not
inherently prejudicial (unlike the use of shackles or prison clothes), the court
explained that, “[w]hile shackling and prison clothes are unmistakable indications
of the need to separate a defendant from the community at large, the presence of
guards at a defendant‟s trial need not be interpreted as a sign that he is particularly
dangerous or culpable. Jurors may just as easily believe that the officers are there
to guard against disruptions emanating from outside the courtroom or to ensure
that tense courtroom exchanges do not erupt into violence. Indeed, it is entirely
possible that jurors will not infer anything at all from the presence of the guards.
If they are placed at some distance from the accused, security officers may well be
perceived more as elements of an impressive drama than as reminders of the
defendant‟s special status.” (Id. at p. 569.)
2
In Stevens, the majority concluded measures such as the ones used here
could reasonably have been interpreted by a jury as a routine precaution or used
for defendant‟s benefit. (Stevens, supra, 47 Cal.4th at pp. 640-641.) I am, to put it
mildly, skeptical. When an individual, charged with assault with a deadly weapon,
is escorted to the stand by an armed guard, when that armed guard stands behind
him as he testifies before escorting him back to the defense table, and when no
other witness is similarly escorted, I think the only reasonable interpretation a jury
could draw from the use of this protocol is that the trial court thinks defendant is
“particularly dangerous or culpable” “suggest[ing] particular official concern or
alarm.” (Holbrook, supra, 475 U.S. at p. 569.) For that reason, I continue to
believe that the use of such measures is inherently prejudicial, “poses a serious
risk to the presumption of innocence and to the right to a fair trial and thus
requires a trial court to first find a manifest need for using such measures.”
(Stevens, at p. 649 (dis. opn. by Moreno, J.).)
Here, of course, the trial court failed to identify any individualized reason
for using an armed, uniformed escort, much less a manifest need. The use of such
an inherently prejudicial measure “will often have negative effects, but — like „the
consequences of compelling a defendant to wear prison clothing‟ or of forcing him
to stand trial while medicated — those effects „cannot be shown from a trial
transcript.‟ ” (Deck v. Missouri (2005) 544 U.S. 622, 635.) For that reason, when
a court employs such a procedure “without adequate justification, . . . the
defendant need not demonstrate actual prejudice to make out a due process
violation.” (Ibid.) The state must prove the error was harmless beyond a
reasonable doubt. (Ibid., citing Chapman v. California, supra, 386 U.S. at p. 24.)
I nonetheless conclude the error here was harmless even under the
Chapman standard. Defendant‟s testimony essentially admitted every element of
3
the charged offense without providing substantial evidence of any affirmative
defense. On this basis, I concur in the judgment.
MORENO, J.
I CONCUR: KENNARD, J.
4

See next page for addresses and telephone numbers for counsel who argued in Supreme Court.

Name of Opinion People v. Hernandez
__________________________________________________________________________________

Unpublished Opinion


Original Appeal
Original Proceeding
Review Granted
XXX 175 Cal.App.4th 940
Rehearing Granted

__________________________________________________________________________________

Opinion No.

S175615
Date Filed: February 28, 2011
__________________________________________________________________________________

Court:

Superior
County: Contra Costa
Judge: Nancy Davis Stark

__________________________________________________________________________________

Counsel:

Gail E. Chesney, under appointment by the Supreme Court, for Defendant and Appellant.

Edmund G. Brown, Jr., and Kamala D. Harris, Attorneys General, Dane R. Gillette, Chief Assistant
Attorney General, Gerald A. Engler, Assistant Attorney General, Donald E. DeNicola, Deputy State
Solicitor General, Laurence K. Sullivan, Rene A. Chacon, Joan Killeen and Nanette Winaker, Deputy
Attorneys General, for Plaintiff and Respondent.



Counsel who argued in Supreme Court (not intended for publication with opinion):

Gail E. Chesney
P.O. Box 27233
San Francisco, CA 94127-0233
(415) 509-2819

Nanette Winaker
Deputy Attorney General
455 Golden Gate Avenue, Suite 11000
San Francisco, CA 94102-7004
(415) 703-5934


Petition for review after the Court of Appeal reversed a judgment of conviction of a criminal offense. This case presents the following issue: Did the trial court abuse its discretion in requiring a uniformed, armed deputy sheriff to stand or sit immediately behind the defendant during his testimony?

Filed 2/4/10

IN THE SUPREME COURT OF CALIFORNIA

RANDALL L. GOODMAN et al.,
Plaintiffs and Appellants,
S162655
v.
Ct.App. 4/3 G036774, G037091
JESUS LOZANO et al.,
Orange County
Defendants and Respondents. )
Super. Ct. No. 01CC02874

Under certain circumstances, a trial court must award costs and even
attorney fees in favor of a “prevailing party” in an action. (Code Civ. Proc.,1 §
1032, subd. (b).) “Prevailing party,” as relevant here, includes “the party with a
net monetary recovery.” (§ 1032, subd. (a)(4); hereafter, section 1032(a)(4).) In
this case, the plaintiffs settled with several defendants and later obtained a damage
award against nonsettling defendants in an amount less than the settlement
proceeds. By statute, an award in favor of a nonsettling defendant is offset by the
amount the plaintiff has received from the settling defendants. (§ 877, subd. (a).)
If the settlement amount is greater than the damage award, the award is entirely
offset, resulting in a zero judgment. (Syverson v. Heitmann (1985) 171
Cal.App.3d 106, 110 (Syverson).)

1
All further statutory references are to the Code of Civil Procedure unless
otherwise noted.
1


Based on the plain language of these statutes, we conclude that the
plaintiffs here, ordered to take nothing against the nonsettling defendants due to
the settlement offset, did not obtain a “net monetary recovery.” As we explain
further below, we disapprove of Wakefield v. Bohlin (2006) 145 Cal.App.4th 963,
982-983 (Wakefield), which reached a contrary conclusion. We also distinguish
the following cases that suggest otherwise: Great Western Bank v. Converse
Consultants, Inc. (1997) 58 Cal.App.4th 609, 613 (Great Western); Zamora v.
Shell Oil Co. (1997) 55 Cal.App.4th 204, 213-215 (Zamora); Pirkig v. Dennis
(1989) 215 Cal.App.3d 1560, 1566 (Pirkig); see also Syverson, supra, 171
Cal.App.3d at p. 113 (interpreting prior version of section 1032); Ferraro v.
Southern Cal. Gas Co. (1980) 102 Cal.App.3d 33, 52-53 (Ferraro) (same).
FACTUAL AND PROCEDURAL BACKGROUND
In March 2000, Randall Goodman and Linda Guinther (collectively,
plaintiffs) contracted with Jesus and Natalia Lozano to purchase a newly
constructed house in Laguna Beach for $1.25 million. The house was built by
AMPM Construction, a company formed by Alberto and Patricia Mobrici in 1996.
The Mobricis were equal partners with the Lozanos on numerous residential
construction projects; Jesus Lozano “provide[d] the money to build,” and Alberto
Mobrici was the “construction arm of the venture.”
In 2001, plaintiffs sued the Lozanos, Alberto Mobrici, AMPM
Construction, the architect, and the real estate brokers, based on construction
defects in their new house. Plaintiffs sued several of the defendants for various
causes of action (including negligence, fraud, breach of warranties and negligent
misrepresentation), but sued only the Lozanos for breach of contract. In 2004,
Alberto Mobrici and AMPM Construction settled with plaintiffs for $200,000, and
other defendants — except for the Lozanos — settled with plaintiffs for a total of
over $30,000. The trial court found these settlements were made in good faith.
2
Plaintiffs subsequently rejected the Lozanos‟ section 998 settlement offer of
$35,000.
In 2005, a bench trial was held on plaintiffs‟ action against the Lozanos.
The trial judge, who was not informed of plaintiffs‟ settlement with the other
defendants, found in favor of plaintiffs and calculated a “total damage award” of
just under $146,000, of which $64,000 went to plaintiffs‟ contract claim. After
learning that the prior settlements totaled over $230,000, the judge determined that
the Lozanos should receive credit for the settlements. Because the settlement
amount easily surpassed the $146,000 awarded to plaintiffs, the trial judge found
that plaintiffs should receive nothing by the action. Exercising his discretion
under section 1032(a)(4), the trial judge determined that the Lozanos were the
prevailing parties because they paid nothing under the judgment. He awarded the
Lozanos $132,000 in attorney fees and $12,000 in costs. Plaintiffs appealed from
both the net zero judgment and the order finding the Lozanos to be the prevailing
parties and awarding them fees and costs.
The Court of Appeal affirmed. It expressly disagreed with the majority in
Wakefield, supra, 145 Cal.App.4th at page 969, which held that a party who
receives a damage award against a defendant but whose judgment is reduced to
zero by operation of section 877, “categorically qualifies as a prevailing party”
“with a net monetary recovery” under section 1032(a)(4). Construing what it
found to be the plain language of section 1032(a)(4), the Court of Appeal here
reasoned: “A litigant cannot actually recover or „gain‟ anything without an order
or a judgment. An award or verdict without a judgment is merely symbolic. The
fact that the litigant may have had an award or verdict prior to a zero judgment is
meaningless for purposes of whether that litigant qualifies as „the party with a net
monetary recovery‟ if the award or verdict produces nothing tangible. „Recovery,‟
not „award,‟ is the word chosen by the Legislature.” Rejecting plaintiffs‟ claim
3
that they were “categorically” the prevailing party under the reasoning of
Wakefield, supra, 145 Cal.App.4th 963, the Court of Appeal concluded that the
trial court did not abuse its discretion in determining that the prevailing party were
the Lozanos.
We granted review to resolve the conflict.2
DISCUSSION
Generally, a trial court‟s determination that a litigant is a prevailing party,
along with its award of fees and costs, is reviewed for abuse of discretion. (See
Villa De Las Palmas Homeowners Assn. v. Terifaj (2004) 33 Cal.4th 73, 94;
PLCM Group, Inc. v. Drexler (2000) 22 Cal.4th 1084, 1095.) However, the issue
here involves the interpretation of a statute, a question of law that we review de
novo. (See California Teachers Assn. v. San Diego Community College Dist.
(1981) 28 Cal.3d 692, 699 (California Teachers).)
In interpreting a statute, our primary goal is to determine and give effect to
the underlying purpose of the law. (People v. Valladoli (1996) 13 Cal.4th 590,
597.) “Our first step is to scrutinize the actual words of the statute, giving them a
plain and commonsense meaning.” (Ibid.) “ „If the words of the statute are clear,
the court should not add to or alter them to accomplish a purpose that does not
appear on the face of the statute or from its legislative history.‟ ” (California
Teachers, supra, 28 Cal.3d at p. 698.) In other words, we are not free to “give
words an effect different from the plain and direct import of the terms used.”
(California Fed. Savings & Loan Assn. v. City of Los Angeles (1995) 11 Cal.4th
342, 349; see § 1858.) However, “ „the “plain meaning” rule does not prohibit a
court from determining whether the literal meaning of a statute comports with its

2
Accordingly, we do not address plaintiffs‟ additional claims, including their
claim that the trial court erred by offsetting the judgment to zero.
4


purpose or whether such a construction of one provision is consistent with other
provisions of the statute.‟ ” (County of San Bernardino v. City of San Bernardino
(1997) 15 Cal.4th 909, 943.) To determine the most reasonable interpretation of a
statute, we look to its legislative history and background. (Doe v. City of Los
Angeles (2007) 42 Cal.4th 531, 543 (Doe).)
We begin with the language of sections 1032 and 877.
A. Sections 1032 and 877
Unless otherwise provided by statute, a “prevailing party” is entitled to
recover costs in any action or proceeding “as a matter of right.” (§ 1032, subd.
(b); § 1033.5, subd. (a)(10)(A)-(C) [allowable costs under § 1032 include attorney
fees authorized by contract, statute, or law].) “Prevailing party” for purposes of
section 1032(a)(4) is defined as including: “[1] the party with a net monetary
recovery, [2] a defendant in whose favor a dismissal is entered, [3] a defendant
where neither plaintiff nor defendant obtains any relief, and [4] a defendant as
against those plaintiffs who do not recover any relief against that defendant.” If a
party recovers anything other than monetary relief and in situations not specified
above, a trial court shall determine the prevailing party and use its discretion to
determine the amount and allocation of costs, if any. (Ibid.; Michell v. Olick
(1996) 49 Cal.App.4th 1194, 1198 [prevailing party is “entitled to costs as a matter
of right; the trial court has no discretion to order each party to bear his or her own
costs”].) We are concerned with the first category of section 1032(a)(4), “the
party with a net monetary recovery.”
Also relevant to the issue here, section 877, subdivision (a), provides that if
a party gives a release to “one or more other co-obligors mutually subject to
contribution rights,” that party‟s “claims against the others” may be reduced by the
amount of the prior settlement. (§ 877, subd. (a).) “Section 877 establishes that a
5
good faith settlement bars other defendants from seeking contribution from the
settling defendant (§ 877, subd. (b)), but at the same time provides that the
plaintiff‟s claims against the other defendants are to be reduced by „the amount of
consideration paid for‟ the settlement (§ 877, subd. (a)). Thus, while a good faith
settlement cuts off the right of other defendants to seek contribution or
comparative indemnity from the settling defendant, the nonsettling defendants
obtain in return a reduction in their ultimate liability to the plaintiff.” (Abbott
Ford, Inc. v. Superior Court (1987) 43 Cal.3d 858, 873; Wade v. Shrader (2008)
168 Cal.App.4th 1039, 1046 (Wade).) As noted above (see ante, p. 1), if a
plaintiff‟s settlement completely offsets a damage award against a nonsettling joint
tortfeasor or co-obligor, “it reduces the judgment to zero by operation of law.”
(Syverson, supra, 171 Cal.App.3d at p. 110.)
The Court of Appeal here followed the Wakefield dissent, which explained:
“The common meaning of the word „net‟ is „free from all charges or deductions‟
or „to get possession of: GAIN.‟ (Webster‟s Collegiate Dict. (10th ed. 1993) p.
780.) The word „monetary‟ obviously means „relating to money.‟ (Webster‟s
Collegiate Dict. (10th ed. 1993) p. 750.) The word „recover‟ means „to gain by
legal process‟ or „to obtain a final legal judgment in one‟s favor.‟ (Webster‟s
Collegiate Dict. (10th ed. 1993), p. 977.) Thus the common meaning of the phrase
„the party with a net monetary recovery‟ is the party who gains money that is „free
from . . . all deductions.‟ [¶] A plaintiff who obtains a verdict against a defendant
that is offset to zero by settlements with other defendants does not gain any money
free from deductions. Such a plaintiff gains nothing because the deductions
reduce the verdict to zero.” (Wakefield, supra, 145 Cal.App.4th 963, 992 (dis.
opn. of Mihara, J.).)
We agree with the instant Court of Appeal and the Wakefield dissent that
the term “net monetary recovery” is clear and that we must give effect to it
6
“ „according to the usual, ordinary import of the language employed . . . .‟ ”
(California Teachers, supra, 28 Cal.3d at p. 698.) The Wakefield dissent‟s
interpretation of “net monetary recovery” reflects the common understanding of
these words. (Wasatch Property Management v. Degrate (2005) 35 Cal.4th 1111,
1121-1122 [“When attempting to ascertain the ordinary, usual meaning of a word,
courts appropriately refer to the dictionary definition of that word”].) There is
nothing to suggest that the Legislature intended to define these words with a
different meaning. (See Fairbanks v. Superior Court (2009) 46 Cal.4th 56, 63.)
While the Wakefield majority concluded that “any success in pressing . . . claims
against the losing party results in a net award” (Wakefield, supra, 145 Cal.App.4th
at p. 981), this amorphous concept of “success” is contrary to the language of
section 1032(a)(4), which uses the specific term “net monetary recovery.”
Moreover, a plain meaning interpretation of “net monetary recovery” is also
consistent with the statutory language of section 877. Under section 877,
subdivision (a), a plaintiff‟s settlement with a defendant serves to “reduce the
claims against” the remaining codefendants. (§ 877, subd. (a), italics added; see
Reed v. Wilson (1999) 73 Cal.App.4th 439, 444-445 (Reed) [“the word „claims‟ in
section 877 generally refers to a claim of liability for damages and not to costs
awarded to a prevailing party after a claim of liability has been adjudicated”].)
Thus, any reduction for prior settlements is made before the entry of judgment.
(See Wade, supra, 168 Cal.App.4th at p. 1048 [“In cases where entitlement to and
the amount of the settlement credit [are] not in dispute, the nonsettling defendant
may raise the issue after the verdict but before judgment so that the trial court may
calculate the judgment with the settlement credit in mind”].) Accordingly, when a
plaintiff‟s prior settlement is more than the award received at trial, the plaintiff
7
ultimately recovers nothing. (See Syverson, supra, 171 Cal.App.3d at p. 110.) In
other words, the net recovery is zero.3
Although we conclude that the meaning of “net monetary recovery” is
plain, it is helpful to look at section 1032‟s legislative history in light of the
conflict on this issue. (See Doe, supra, 42 Cal.4th at p. 543.)
B. Section 1032’s Legislative History
In 1986, the Legislature repealed the former version of section 1032 and
added it in its current form. (Stats. 1986, ch. 377, §§ 5, 6, p. 1578.) Before its
repeal, former section 1032 provided that costs are allowed for either a plaintiff or
a defendant “upon a judgment in his favor” in various actions, and in other actions
not mentioned, the trial court may award costs in its discretion. (Former § 1032,
subds. (a)-(c), as amended by Stats. 1957, ch. 1172, p. 2464.) The purpose of the
1986 legislation, which was sponsored by the California Judges Association
(CJA), was to streamline the rules and procedures on the award of litigation costs,
which were deemed “hard to find and hard to follow.” (Sen. Rules Com., Off. of
Sen. Floor Analyses, Rep. on Sen. Bill No. 654 (1985-1986 Reg. Sess.) as
amended July 8, 1986, p. 3 (Report on Senate Bill No. 654).)

3
While plaintiffs are correct that a plaintiff would not necessarily get double
recovery by obtaining costs from a nonsettling defendant (see Reed, supra, 73
Cal.App.4th at pp. 444-445), this argument misses the point. This conclusion in
Reed does not answer the question whether plaintiffs here have a “net monetary
recovery” and are entitled to costs in the first place, a question we have answered
in the negative.

Moreover, we reject their contention that we must construe section
1032(a)(4) in light of Civil Code section 1717. (See Sears v. Baccaglio (1998) 60
Cal.App.4th 1136, 1143 [“Rather than focusing on who receives the net monetary
award, section 1717 defines the prevailing party as the one who recovers „a greater
relief in the action on the contract‟ ”].)
8


The Wakefield majority concluded that the revision from “judgment” to
“net monetary recovery” “makes it even easier to distinguish between a jury
verdict awarding net damages to a litigant (a net recovery) and the ultimate
judgment, which necessarily comes later and may reflect offsets from other
parties‟ contributions.” (Wakefield, supra, 145 Cal.App.4th at p. 982.)
Additionally, the majority based its decision on cases interpreting the prior version
of section 1032. (Wakefield, supra, 145 Cal.App.4th at pp. 981-982.) Ultimately,
the Wakefield majority concluded that “net monetary recovery” is determined
“without regard to settlements or other contributions from unrelated defendants or
from other parties.” (Id. at p. 982.) The Court of Appeal below, however,
criticized both the Wakefield majority‟s analysis and its reliance on earlier cases.
Echoing the Wakefield majority, plaintiffs here argue that the 1986 legislation did
not break from earlier cases that had construed the prior statutory phrase (a party
with “a judgment in his favor”) without regard to any offsets to the litigant‟s
award (see Ferraro, supra, 102 Cal.App.3d at pp. 52-53; Syverson, supra, 171
Cal.App.3d at p. 113), and rely on the CJA‟s statement that its sponsored
legislation was “not intended to substantively change existing law.” (Rep. on Sen.
Bill No. 654, supra, at p. 3.) We disagree with plaintiffs.
The CJA‟s statement above refers to the then existing law regarding “which
costs are, and are not, allowable.” (Rep. on Sen. Bill No. 654, supra, at p. 3
[legislation necessary to avoid having “to search through myriad statutes, cases
and treatises in order to determine whether a particular cost item is allowable”];
Assem. Com. on Judiciary, Rep. on Sen. Bill No. 654 (1985-1986 Reg. Sess.) as
amended Mar. 31, 1986, p. 1 [lists of costs “are essentially restatements of existing
law, and to a large extent are codifications of case law”].) It did not refer to the
definition of a “prevailing party.” The legislative history reveals instead that at the
time current section 1032 was reenacted, the “existing statutes d[id] not fully
9
explain the concept of the „prevailing party,‟ ” and that a “comprehensive
definition” was necessary to “further eliminate confusion.” (Rep. on Sen. Bill No.
654, supra, at pp. 1, 3.)
We conclude that the Wakefield dissent persuasively reasoned that the
Legislature effectively rejected the holdings of Ferraro and Syverson through this
1986 legislation. (See Wakefield, supra, 145 Cal.App.4th 963, 994-996 (dis. opn.
of Mihara, J.).) The Wakefield dissent first observed that the Courts of Appeal in
Ferraro and Syverson found that the respective plaintiffs had failed to obtain
“ „net judgment[s],‟ ” and were “ „not entitled to recover‟ ” any damages from the
defendants due to so-called “indirect offsets” (that is, offsets from a plaintiff‟s
settlement with other defendants). (Wakefield, supra, 145 Cal.App.4th at p. 995
(dis. opn. of Mihara, J.), quoting Syverson, supra, 171 Cal.App.3d at pp. 112-113;
Ferraro, supra, 102 Cal.App.3d at pp. 51, fn. 4, 52.) Nonetheless, these courts
held that the respective plaintiffs had received judgments “ „in [their] favor‟ ”
within the meaning of former section 1032, subdivision (a). (Wakefield, supra,
145 Cal.App.4th at p. 995.)
Based on the foregoing, the Wakefield dissent concluded: “The
Legislature‟s decision in July 1986, after both Ferraro and Syverson, to repeal the
„judgment in his favor‟ language in former section 1032 and replace it with „the
party with a net monetary recovery‟ in the new section 1032 can easily be seen as
a rejection of the results in Ferraro and Syverson. Ferraro and Syverson both
dealt with indirect offsets and characterized the results of these indirect offsets as
the absence of a recovery and the absence of a „net‟ judgment. In light of Ferraro
and Syverson, the Legislature‟s decision to use the phrase „net monetary recovery‟
without any qualification that precluded consideration of indirect offsets
demonstrated that the Legislature was aware that a party whose judgment was
reduced to zero by indirect offsets would not be considered „the party with a net
10
monetary recovery‟ and that the Legislature intended that the trial court not be
required to designate such a party as a prevailing party.” (Wakefield, supra, 145
Cal.App.4th 963, 995-996 (dis. opn. of Mihara, J.).) We find this analysis to be
persuasive. Contrary to plaintiffs‟ assertion, it is not dispositive that the
Legislature did not specifically reject the Ferraro or Syverson decisions when it
repealed and reenacted section 1032. (See People v. Mendoza (2000) 23 Cal.4th
896, 916 [Legislature‟s repeal of prior statute “together with its enactment of a
new statute on the same subject … with significant differences in language,
strongly suggests the Legislature intended to change the law”].)
Indeed, those cases reaching a contrary conclusion on the import of these
prerevision cases did not critically analyze section 1032‟s legislative history.
Pirkig, the first decision to conclude that the 1986 legislation did not substantially
change the definition of “prevailing party,” and that, as such, Ferraro and
Syverson were still controlling, did not rely on or provide any analysis of section
1032‟s legislative history. (Pirkig, supra, 215 Cal.App.3d at pp. 1566-1568 & fn.
5.) Other cases following Pirkig, including Wakefield, have also adopted this
conclusion with little critical analysis. (Wakefield, supra, 145 Cal.App.4th at pp.
981-982; Great Western, supra, 58 Cal.App.4th at p. 613; Zamora, supra, 55
Cal.App.4th at pp. 214-215.) Significantly, except for Wakefield, none of these
cases dealt with section 1032(a)(4)‟s category of prevailing party (“the party with
a net monetary recovery”) at issue in this case.
In sum, while section 1032‟s legislative history does not specifically
address the precise question before us, it is nonetheless consistent with the
conclusion that the meaning of “net monetary recovery” (§ 1032(a)(4)) is not
controlled by those cases construing the prior version of section 1032. (See
Syverson, supra, 171 Cal.App.3d at p. 113; Ferraro, supra, 102 Cal.App.3d at pp.
52-53.) In that regard, as we explain below, the Wakefield majority also
11
erroneously relied on the reasoning of cases following Ferraro and Syverson to
conclude that settlement offsets do not affect a prevailing party determination in
this context. (See, e.g., Great Western, supra, 58 Cal.App.4th at p. 613; see also
Zamora, supra, 55 Cal.App.4th at pp. 213-215; Pirkig, supra, 215 Cal.App.3d at
p. 1566.)
C. Settlement Offsets
To reach its holding that a damage award that is offset to zero constitutes a
“net monetary recovery,” the Wakefield majority also relied on the broad
conclusion that “ „[s]ettlements by other parties and corresponding offsets do not
affect a prevailing party determination.‟ ” (Wakefield, supra, 145 Cal.App.4th at
p. 982, quoting Great Western, supra, 58 Cal.App.4th at p. 613.) Great Western,
however, dealt with a different category of prevailing party — a cross-defendant
in whose favor a cross-complaint is dismissed. (Great Western, supra, 58
Cal.App.4th at p. 613; see § 1032(a)(4) [prevailing party includes “a defendant in
whose favor a dismissal is entered”]; id., subd. (a)(2) [“ „defendant‟ ” includes a
cross-defendant]; see Crib Retaining Walls, Inc. v. NBS/Lowry, Inc. (1996) 47
Cal.App.4th 886, 890.) And Great Western did not concern the effect of
settlement proceeds under section 877 on a prevailing party determination. (See
Great Western, supra, 58 Cal.App.4th at p. 614 [good faith settlement dismissal of
a cross-complaint under § 877.6].) Thus, at the very least, Great Western‟s
observation that settlement offsets do not affect a prevailing party determination is
strictly dicta. Moreover, we conclude that this observation is overly broad in that
the cases Great Western relies on — Zamora, Pirkig, and Syverson — dealt with
specific categories of “prevailing party” under section 1032, including one that has
been eliminated, and as such, their holdings do not necessarily extend to all
categories defining a “prevailing party.”
12
Based on the foregoing, we conclude that the Wakefield majority erred by
misinterpreting the plain language of “net monetary recovery” (§ 1032(a)(4)) (see,
ante, p. 7), and by concluding that settlement offsets do not otherwise affect
whether a party has such a “net monetary recovery.” As noted, we disapprove of
Wakefield, supra, 145 Cal.App.4th 963, to the extent it is inconsistent with this
opinion.4
D. Application
Plaintiffs maintain that even if they are not deemed the prevailing party in
this case, the Court of Appeal nonetheless erred by applying the abuse of
discretion standard because the Lozanos would otherwise qualify under another
mandatory category of prevailing party. (See § 1032(a)(4).) We need not address
this precise contention because we conclude that the trial court did not abuse its
discretion in awarding costs and attorney fees to the Lozanos.
“ „The appropriate test for abuse of discretion is whether the trial court
exceeded the bounds of reason. When two or more inferences can reasonably be
deduced from the facts, the reviewing court has no authority to substitute its
decision for that of the trial court.‟ ” (Walker v. Superior Court (1991) 53 Cal.3d

4
Contrary to plaintiffs‟ assertion, we fail to see how this interpretation of
section 1032(a)(4) would create absurd results. Our holding today is simply that a
plaintiff whose damage award is offset to zero by a prior settlement does not
categorically qualify as a prevailing party (“the party with a net monetary
recovery”) as a matter of law. Unless a party otherwise fits into one of the
remaining three categories of prevailing party under section 1032(a)(4), a trial
court will have the discretion to make the determination as to a prevailing party
under the section.

Because we have concluded the statutory language and legislative history
support this interpretation of section 1032(a)(4), it is not necessary to discuss any
public policy considerations. (See MacIsaac v. Waste Management Collection &
Recycling, Inc.
(2005) 134 Cal.App.4th 1076, 1084.)
13


257, 272 (Walker); see Lincoln v. Schurgin (1995) 39 Cal.App.4th 100, 105-106;
Slavin v. Fink (1994) 25 Cal.App.4th 722, 726.) Under this test, we conclude that
the trial court did not abuse its discretion.
In finding the Lozanos to be the prevailing party, the trial court observed:
“The plaintiffs came to this trial with substantial moneys in hand from prior
settlements. Both sides acknowledged that those funds would reduce any damages
proven at this trial. Plaintiffs presented evidence regarding their entire list of
dozens of alleged deviations and defects. The defendants did not dispute all of
these claims and, in fact, acknowledged some errors. Although the defendants
suggested lower corrective costs than the plaintiffs demanded, the defendants
never suggested that no damages should be found by this court. The defendants‟
clear and undisputed trial goal was to get a decision awarding less damages than
the sum of the prior settlements. They fully achieved this objective. It is also
noteworthy that the settlements were consummated well before this trial, in ample
time for the plaintiffs to reassess their strategy. Furthermore, these payments were
not contingent or uncollected, but had been received by the plaintiffs before they
sought further recovery from the Lozanos.”
The trial court, which was also the trier of fact, carefully assessed the
parties‟ bargaining strengths and litigation objectives going into trial against the
results actually achieved in this case. Because both parties recognized that the
prior settlements would offset any damage award, the trial court properly
considered whether plaintiffs had reasonable prospects of recovering money in
excess of the settlement amount. Indeed, although plaintiffs sought damages in
the amount of $550,000, the court awarded them $146,000, well below the
$230,000 received in settlement. On the other hand, the Lozanos achieved their
goal of proving damages in an amount less than the settlement proceeds, by which
they avoided having to pay plaintiffs anything. (See Syverson, supra, 171
14
Cal.App.3d at p. 110.) Based on the foregoing, we cannot say that the trial court
“exceeded the bounds of reason.” (Walker, supra, 53 Cal.3d at p. 272.)
CONCLUSION
We affirm the judgment of the Court of Appeal.
CHIN, J.
WE CONCUR:

GEORGE, C.J.
KENNARD, J.
BAXTER, J.
WERDEGAR, J.
MORENO, J.
CORRIGAN, J.
15


See next page for addresses and telephone numbers for counsel who argued in Supreme Court.

Name of Opinion Goodman v. Lozano
__________________________________________________________________________________

Unpublished Opinion


Original Appeal
Original Proceeding
Review Granted
XXX 159 Cal.App.4th 1313
Rehearing Granted

__________________________________________________________________________________

Opinion No.

S162655
Date Filed: February 4, 2010
__________________________________________________________________________________

Court:

Superior
County: Orange
Judge: Ronald L. Bauer

__________________________________________________________________________________

Attorneys for Appellant:

Silverstein & Huston, Steven A. Silverstein, Mark W. Huston and Robert I. Cohen for Plaintiffs and
Appellants.

__________________________________________________________________________________

Attorneys for Respondent:

Law Offices of Craig D. Weinstein Craig D. Weinstein; Spierer, Woodward, Corbalis & Goldberg and
Stephen B. Goldberg for Defendants and Respondents.

Stephen H. Bennett, in pro. per., as Amicus Curiae.


Counsel who argued in Supreme Court (not intended for publication with opinion):

Mark W. Huston
Silverstein & Huston
701 South Parker Street, Suite 5500
Orange, CA 92868
(714) 547-2511

Stephen B. Goldberg
Spierer, Woodward, Corbalis & Goldberg
707 Torrance Boulevard, Suite 200
Redondo Beach, CA 90277
(310) 540-3199


Petition for review after the Court of Appeal affirmed an award of attorney fees in a civil action. This case presents the following issue: When a plaintiff settles with one tortfeasor and goes to trial against another but obtains no additional recovery because the amount of damages awarded is less than the setoff amount based on the pretrial settlement, is that plaintiff nevertheless a prevailing party as a matter of law for purposes of an award of fees and costs under Code of Civil Procedure section 1032?

Filed 1/24/08

IN THE SUPREME COURT OF CALIFORNIA

Adoption of JOSHUA S., a Minor.

ANNETTE F.,
Plaintiff and Respondent,
S138169
v.
Ct. App. 4/1
D045067
SHARON S.,
San
Diego
County
Defendant and Appellant.
Super. Ct. No. JA46053

In
Sharon S. v. Superior Court (2003) 31 Cal.4th 417 (Sharon S.), we
validated a so-called “second parent” adoption, in which the same-sex partner of a
birth mother adopted the mother’s child, while the mother remained a coparent.
Subsequently, the prevailing party in that case, Annette F. (Annette), sought
attorney fees under the “private attorney general” attorney fee statute, Code of
Civil Procedure section 1021.5,1 to be paid by the losing party, Sharon S.
(Sharon). The trial court awarded such fees but the Court of Appeal reversed. As
will be explained at greater length below, the court concluded that because of
Annette’s large personal stake in the outcome of the litigation, she was not acting
as an authentic private attorney general. We granted review to address that issue.

1
All statutory citations are to this code unless otherwise indicated.
1


We subsequently ordered supplemental briefing on the following question: Does
section 1021.5 authorize an award of attorney fees against a litigant who has done
nothing to adversely affect the rights of the public or a substantial class of people
other than raising an issue in the course of litigation over private rights and
interests that results in an important appellate precedent adverse to that litigant?
As explained below, we do not decide whether the trial court abused its
discretion in determining that the extent and scope of the litigation transcended
Annette’s personal stake in its outcome. Rather, we hold that section 1021.5 does
not authorize an award of attorney fees against an individual who has done
nothing to adversely affect the rights of the public or a substantial class of people
other than raise an issue in the course of private litigation that could establish legal
precedent adverse to a portion of the public, and that therefore fees should not be
awarded in the present case. As elaborated below, both the language and
legislative history of section 1021.5 support this interpretation. We therefore
affirm the judgment of the Court of Appeal on that basis.
I. STATEMENT OF FACTS
The facts are for the most part undisputed. Sharon and Annette were in a
committed relationship from 1989 through mid-2000. In 1996 Sharon was
artificially inseminated and gave birth to Zachary. While retaining her parental
rights, Sharon consented to Annette’s adoption of the child. (Sharon S., supra, 31
Cal.4th at p. 422.)
In 1999, Sharon was again artificially inseminated by the same sperm donor
and gave birth to Joshua. Sharon and Annette made the same agreement allowing
Annette to adopt Joshua while Sharon retained her parental rights. Thereafter the
relationship between Sharon and Annette deteriorated and Annette left the family
home. Annette filed a motion for an order of adoption. Sharon moved for court
2
approval to withdraw her consent to adopt and to dismiss Annette’s petition.
Sharon relied on several arguments, including that the form of second parent
adoption sought was unlawful. (Sharon S., supra, 31 Cal.4th at pp. 422-424.)
The trial court denied the motion to dismiss the adoption. Sharon filed and
the Court of Appeal granted a petition for writ of mandate, holding that the form
of second parent adoption sought by Annette was without statutory basis. We
granted Annette’s petition for review and reversed, finding that second parent
adoptions like that sought by her were lawful. We remanded the matter for
resolution of factual issues related to Sharon’s claim that her consent to the
adoption had been gained by fraud and duress and to ensure that the relevant
administrative and statutory requirements of the second parent adoption had been
satisfied. (Sharon S., supra, 31 Cal.4th at pp. 445-446.)
Before the resolution of the other issues, Annette moved for an award of
attorney fees in the amount of $138,939.78 pursuant to section 1021.5. Annette
sought the fees for legal services provided by her counsel, Charles Bird of the firm
Luce, Forward, Hamilton and Scripps (Luce), in the Court of Appeal and Supreme
Court leading to the decision in Sharon S.
Annette’s supporting papers noted that although the matter was not yet
fully resolved, Annette had prevailed in the Supreme Court on the second parent
adoption issue, an issue of benefit to a large class of persons, and argued that she
was therefore entitled to an award of fees pursuant to the private attorney general
provisions of section 1021.5 for that portion of the case.
Bird, Annette’s attorney, filed a declaration stating that he was initially
approached in August of 2001 by someone who had written an amicus curiae brief
or letter brief on Annette’s behalf, when the matter was pending in the Court of
Appeal, out of concern that the outcome of the case may have a far-reaching,
detrimental effect. Bird eventually decided to represent Annette, and argued on
3
her behalf in the Court of Appeal. When the Court decided against Annette solely
on the ground that second parent adoption was without statutory basis, Bird
prepared an unsuccessful petition for rehearing and then a successful petition for
review in this court. He prepared the briefs and argued the case in this court,
which included extensive analysis of the legislative history of the relevant statutes,
a brief responding to the various amici curiae, an answer to Sharon’s petition for
rehearing and an answer to Sharon’s petition for a writ of certiorari in the United
States Supreme Court.
Bird’s declaration further stated that Annette and Luce had entered into a
written engagement agreement providing for payment of a fee at a described rate
and for the reimbursement of expenses, with an estimation that the cost of oral
argument in the Court of Appeal was likely to run between $8,000 and $10,000.
He discussed with Annette that if she lost in the Court of Appeal, the fees from
continuing the litigation would likely outstrip her ability to pay, but that he would
continue to represent her on the second parent adoption issue because of his
concern for the law made by the case. He explained that his firm would take the
chance of prevailing and potentially recovering attorney fees based on the public
benefit resulting from the work.
The trial court awarded $92,049.15 in attorney fees to Annette. The court
found the Supreme Court’s decision conferred a significant nonpecuniary benefit
on a large class of persons and resolved an important issue of law. The trial court
also concluded, for reasons elaborated below, that notwithstanding the fact that
Annette had a personal stake in the outcome of the litigation, the cost of the
litigation was out of proportion to that stake.
The Court of Appeal reversed. While not disputing that the litigation
conferred significant benefits on a large class of persons and resolved an important
issue of law, the court concluded that Annette’s personal stake in the litigation,
4
i.e., the vindication of her rights as an adoptive parent, were so large that a private
attorney general award under section 1021.5 was not justified. In so concluding,
the court rejected Annette’s argument that nonpecuniary interests such as hers
were not to be counted among the personal interests that could defeat a section
1021.5 award.
We granted review and subsequently sought the supplemental briefing
described above.
II.
DISCUSSION
A. The Necessity and Financial Burden Requirement
Eligibility for section 1021.52 attorney fees is established when “(1)
plaintiffs’ action ‘has resulted in the enforcement of an important right affecting
the public interest,’ (2) ‘a significant benefit, whether pecuniary or nonpecuniary
has been conferred on the general public or a large class of persons’ and (3) ‘the
necessity and financial burden of private enforcement are such as to make the
award appropriate.’ ” (Woodland Hills Residents Assn., Inc. v. City Council
(1979) 23 Cal.3d 917, 935 (Woodland Hills).)
There is no question that the litigation here did yield a substantial and
widespread public benefit. In Sharon S., supra, 32 Cal.4th at page 437, we
estimated that there were between 10,000 and 20,000 second parent adoptions in

2
Section 1021.5 provides in pertinent part: “Upon motion, a court may
award attorneys’ fees to a successful party against one or more opposing parties in
any action which has resulted in the enforcement of an important right affecting
the public interest if: (a) a significant benefit, whether pecuniary or nonpecuniary,
has been conferred on the general public or a large class of persons, (b) the
necessity and financial burden of private enforcement, or of enforcement by one
public entity against another public entity, are such as to make the award
appropriate, and (c) such fees should not in the interest of justice be paid out of the
recovery, if any.”
5


the state that would be jeopardized by the Court of Appeal ruling invalidating such
an adoption. But Sharon and Annette disagree as to whether the third factor
applies in the present case.
As this court has elaborated with respect to this third requirement (hereafter
sometimes referred to as the necessity and financial burden requirement): “ ‘An
award on the “private attorney general” theory is appropriate when the cost of the
claimant’s legal victory transcends his personal interest, that is, when the necessity
for pursuing the lawsuit placed a burden on the plaintiff “out of proportion to his
individual stake in the matter.” [Citation.]’ ” (Woodland Hills, supra, 23 Cal.3d
at p. 941.) A court generally determines whether the litigation places a
disproportionate burden on the individual by comparing the expected value of the
litigation at the time it was commenced with the costs of litigation. (See Los
Angeles Police Protective League v. City of Los Angeles (1986) 188 Cal.App.3d 1,
9-10 (Los Angeles Police Protective League).)
The above method assumes that a plaintiff has a pecuniary interest in the
litigation that is more or less quantifiable. What happens when a plaintiff has no
pecuniary interest? Annette argues that when no pecuniary interest is present, a
plaintiff as a matter of law meets the necessity and financial burden requirement.
She points to language in Press v. Lucky Stores, Inc. (1983) 34 Cal.3d 311, 321
(Press), a case in which we determined that a party that enforced a right to gather
signatures for a statewide initiative petition in front of a supermarket was eligible
for section 1021.5. fees. In considering the necessity and financial burden
requirement, the Press court stated: “That plaintiffs’ personal interests in the
outcome of the oil profits initiative were sufficient to induce them to bring this
action is irrelevant. As the statute makes clear, subdivision (b) of section 1021.5
focuses not on plaintiffs’ abstract personal stake, but on the financial incentives
and burdens related to bringing suit. Indeed, in the absence of some concrete
6
personal interest in the issue being litigated, the putative plaintiff would lack
standing to bring an action.” (Press, supra, 34 Cal.3d at p. 321, fn. 11.) Annette
interprets this language as signifying that when a party has no pecuniary interest in
the outcome of the litigation, it will automatically satisfy the necessity and
financial burden requirement.
Sharon
disagrees
with
this interpretation of Press, and points to several
Court of Appeal cases holding that private, nonpecuniary interests of some kind
can disqualify a party from eligibility for section 1021.5 attorney fees. (See
Punsly v. Ho (2003) 105 Cal.App.4th 102, 113-114; Hammond v. Agran (2002) 99
Cal.App.4th 115 (Hammond); Williams v. San Francisco Bd. of Permit Appeals
(1999) 74 Cal.App.4th 961, 970-971; Families Unafraid to Uphold Rural El
Dorado County v. Bd. of Supervisors (2000) 79 Cal.App.4th 505, 516; but see
Families Unafraid, at pp. 527-528 (dis. opn. of Sims, J.).)
Although Annette argues that nonpecuniary interests may not disqualify a
party from eligibility for section 1021.5 attorney fees, her defense of her own
attorney fee award does not depend on that proposition being categorically true.
Rather, the trial court in the present case, while not ruling out that Annette’s
personal interest could render her ineligible for section 1021.5 fees, instead
concluded that the cost of the litigation transcended those interests. Admitting the
difficulty if not impossibility of estimating the monetary value of Annette’s
personal interests in her children, it observed that Annette’s attorney, Charles Bird,
offered to represent her because of the public significance of the litigation and the
importance of second parent adoptions for families and children throughout
California. It also noted that prior to Bird’s entry in the case, Annette had
produced only letter briefs that were inadequate for addressing the second parent
adoption issue. The Court of Appeal, on the other hand, held, and Sharon now
argues, that Bird’s motivation is not relevant, and that Annette’s considerable
7
personal interests in vindicating her parental rights disqualifies her from attorney
fees.
We need not decide whether the trial court abused its discretion in holding
that the costs of the present litigation transcended Annette’s personal interests. As
discussed below, we conclude that even if the trial court was within its discretion
in so holding, section 1021.5 attorney fees may not be awarded in the present case
for a different reason: Sharon is not the type of party on whom private attorney
general fees were intended to be imposed.
B. Sharon’s Litigation Is Not Within the Scope of Section 1021.5
Sharon contends that section 1021.5 attorney fees should not be imposed on
parties such as herself, an individual who has only engaged in litigation to
adjudicate private rights from which important appellate precedent happens to
emerge, but has otherwise done nothing to compromise the rights of the public or
a significant class of people. We agree.
In evaluating Sharon’s claim, we are mindful that section 1021.5 is an
exception to the general rule in California, commonly referred to as the American
rule and codified in section 1021, that each party to a lawsuit must ordinarily pay
his or her own attorney fees. (Trope v. Katz (1995) 11 Cal.4th 274, 278-279.) In
support of the American rule is the argument “that since litigation is at best
uncertain one should not be penalized for merely defending or prosecuting a
lawsuit, and that the poor might be unjustly discouraged from instituting actions to
vindicate their rights if the penalty for losing included the fees of their opponents’
counsel.” (Fleischmann Corp. v. Maier Brewing (1967) 386 U.S. 714, 718.)
Although not explicit in either the statute or case law, it may be supposed
that one unspoken justification for departing from the American rule in the case of
section 1021.5 private attorney general fees is that it is equitable to impose public
8
interest attorney fees on parties that have done something to adversely affect the
public interest. Indeed, although no case has explicitly addressed the matter, our
review of the case law reveals that in virtually every published case in which
section 1021.5 attorney fees have been awarded, the party on whom the fees have
been imposed had done something more than prosecute or defend a private
lawsuit, but instead had engaged in conduct that in some way had adversely
affected the public interest. In Woodland Hills, for example, the plaintiff was
requesting attorney fees for successfully blocking the City of Los Angeles’s
unlawful approval of a subdivision. (Woodland Hills, supra, 23 Cal.3d at pp. 926-
927.) In Serrano v. Priest (1977) 20 Cal.3d 25, in which this court first endorsed
the doctrine of private attorney general fees, the historic underlying litigation
compelled the state to change its method of distributing school funding to comply
with the equal protection clause of the state Constitution. In other words, in both
these cases, public interest litigation obtained a substantial benefit by causing a
change in the defendant’s behavior, whose actions or failure to act was somehow
impairing the statutory or constitutional rights of the public or a significant class
of people. And so it is in the other published cases we have reviewed.3

3
(See, e.g., Harbor v. Deukmejian (1987) 43 Cal.3d 1078, 1083 [Governor’s
veto of a part of a nonappropriations bill is unconstitutional]; Saleeby v. State Bar
(1985) 39 Cal.3d 547, 568 [State Bar failed to provide adequate procedures for
individuals making claims on the Client Security Fund (Bus. & Prof. Code,
§ 6140.5)]; People ex rel. Seal Beach Police Officers Assn. v. City of Seal Beach
(1984) 36 Cal.3d 591, 602 [city council proposed amendments in violation of
“meet and confer” requirement under Gov. Code, § 3505]; Folsom v. Butte County
Assn. of Governments
(1982) 32 Cal.3d 668, 671-673 [county failed to use
transportation funds to create public transit systems required by the Transportation
Development Act of 1971]; Colgan v. Leatherman Tool Group, Inc. (2006) 135
Cal.App.4th 663, 682-683 [corporation labeled products in violation of false
advertising law]; Krumme v. Mercury Ins. Co. (2004) 123 Cal.App.4th 924, 945
[corporation utilized insurance brokers in violation of statutory requirements];

(footnote continued on next page)
9



To determine whether there is in fact an implicit requirement that the party
on whom attorney fees are imposed be responsible for adversely affecting the
public interest, we first look first to the words of the statute, “ ‘because they

(footnote continued from previous page)

Edgerton v. State Personnel Bd. (2000) 83 Cal.App.4th 1350, 1359-1363 [state
department discharge of employee for positive drug test violated federal
regulations]; Friends of the Trails v. Blasius (2000) 78 Cal.App.4th 810, 825-826
[landowner retained control over use of a road after the public acquired an
easement]; Notrica v. State Comp. Ins. Fund (1999) 70 Cal.App.4th 911, 927-928
[quasi-public agency implemented insurance claim reserve practices resulting in
plaintiff paying higher insurance premiums and receiving lower dividends, in
violation of the implied covenant of good faith]; County of San Diego v. Lamb
(1998) 63 Cal.App.4th 845, 851 [county improperly required the defendant to
reimburse funds received from the Aid to Families with Dependent Children
program]; City of Fresno v. Press Communications, Inc. (1994) 31 Cal.App.4th
32, 43-44 [city enacted an ordinance prohibiting the distribution of advertisements
in violation of the First Amendment]; Planned Parenthood, Inc. v. Aakhus (1993)
14 Cal.App.4th 162, 169-175 [antiabortion protestors engaged in conduct in
violation of plaintiff’s constitutional right to privacy]; Beasley v. Wells Fargo
Bank
(1991) 235 Cal.App.3d 1407, 1412 [bank improperly assessed fees against
credit card customers who failed to make timely payments or exceeded their credit
card limits]; Sokolow v. County of San Mateo (1989) 213 Cal.App.3d 231, 240
[mounted patrol engaged in sex discrimination in violation of federal and state
law]; Los Angeles Police Protective League, supra, 188 Cal.App.3d 1, 6 [city
improperly disregarded a ruling of its administrative board]; Citizens Against Rent
Control v. City of Berkeley
(1986) 181 Cal.App.3d 213, 221 [city enacted an
ordinance limiting contribution to campaign committees in violation of the First
Amendment]; Kern River Public Access Com. v. City of Bakersfield (1985) 170
Cal.App.3d 1205, 1225 [city approved subdivision maps in violation of statute];
Slayton v. Pomona Unified School Dist. (1984) 161 Cal.App.3d 538, 541 [school
district engaged in conduct in violation of plaintiffs’ rights under California
statute, state, and federal Constitutions]; Schmid v. Lovette (1984) 154 Cal.App.3d
466, 472-473 [school district required employees to give oath in violation of
plaintiff’s rights under state and federal Constitutions]; Daniels v. McKinney
(1983) 146 Cal.App.3d 42, 48-49 [sheriff failed to comply with a court order
requiring him to provide three hours of exercise time per week to female
inmates].)
10


generally provide the most reliable indicator of legislative intent.’ ” (Murphy v.
Kenneth Cole Productions, Inc. (2007) 40 Cal.4th 1094, 1103.) Although the
statute does not explicitly address the type of conduct that would make a party
liable for attorney fees, it does suggest what conduct the Legislature had in mind.
Section 1021.5 authorizes fees for “any action which has resulted in the
enforcement of an important right affecting the public interest . . . .” (Italics
added.) The enforcement of an important right affecting the public interest
implies that those on whom attorney fees are imposed have acted, or failed to act,
in such a way as to violate or compromise that right, thereby requiring its
enforcement through litigation. It does not appear to encompass the award of
attorney fees against an individual who has done nothing to curtail a public right
other than raise an issue in the context of private litigation that results in important
legal precedent.
We also find support for this interpretation in the legislative history.
According to one legislative history document, “the purpose of [section 1021.5] is
to provide statutory authority for an award of attorneys’ fees in public interest
litigation.” (Sen. Com. on Judiciary, Rep. on Assem. Bill No. 1310 (1977-1978
Reg. Sess.) as amended May 18, 1977) p. 1.) Testimony before the Senate
Committee on the Judiciary on behalf of section 1021.5 affirmed that the statute
would “effectuate the enforcement of laws enacted by the legislature of the state in
the public interest.” (Sen. Com. on Judiciary, Hearing on Assem. Bill No. 1310
(1977-1978 Reg. Sess.), testimony of John R. Phillips, p. 15 (Aug. 14, 1977).) As
these passages suggest, the Legislature was focused on public interest litigation in
the conventional sense: litigation designed to promote the public interest by
enforcing laws that a governmental or private entity was violating, rather than
private litigation that happened to establish an important precedent.
11
This conclusion is also consistent with our recent holding in Connerly v.
State Personnel Bd. (2006) 37 Cal.4th 1169. In refusing to impose section 1021.5
attorney fees on amici curiae that had unsuccessfully argued in favor of state
affirmative action policies, we noted that “[g]enerally speaking, the opposing party
liable for attorney fees under section 1021.5 has been the defendant person or
agency sued, which is responsible for initiating and maintaining actions or
policies that are deemed harmful to the public interest and that gave rise to the
litigation.” (37 Cal.4th at pp. 1176-1177, italics added.) We noted also that case
law has recognized that attorney fees may sometimes be assessed against “real
parties in interest that had a direct interest in the litigation, the furtherance of
which was generally at least partly responsible for the policy or practice that gave
rise to the litigation . . . .” (Id. at p. 1181, italics added.) In concluding that the
state rather than amici curiae should be assessed attorney’s fees, we found critical
that “the state, through its elected representatives, possessed the power, and indeed
the exclusive power, to abandon or change the statutory scheme [challenged by the
underlying litigation]. Because it declined to do so, the burden of paying . . .
attorney fees is properly imposed on the state, rather than on an amicus curiae
. . . .” (Id. at p. 1183.) Thus, in Connerly we acknowledged that the parties
against whom attorney fees should be assessed should be those responsible for the
policy or practice adjudged to be harmful to the public interest.
This is not to say that a party cannot be held liable for section 1021.5
attorney fees for engaging in litigation. When a party initiates litigation that is
determined to be detrimental to the public interest, attorney fees have been
imposed. In Wal-Mart Real Estate Business Trust v. City Council of San Marcos
(2005) 132 Cal.App.4th 614, for example, Wal-Mart attacked on technical grounds
a referendum that was to decide whether it could locate within the city, and the
city was awarded attorney fees after it prevailed in the litigation. Wal-Mart thus
12
sought a judgment that would adversely affect the public interest by preventing the
city’s electorate from exercising its power of referendum. (See also Hull v. Rossi
(1993) 13 Cal.App.4th 1763 [§ 1021.5 fees awarded when a party successfully
defended against litigation that would have restricted its ballot arguments for and
against two local initiatives].) Moreover, attorney fees have been awarded to
those defending against suits by public entities, or those purporting to represent
the public, that seek to expand the government’s power to curtail important public
rights. (See County of San Luis Obispo v. Abalone Alliance (1986) 178
Cal.App.3d 848, 866-869 [attorney fees awarded to defendant protesters when suit
by county and private parties to compel protesters to pay for costs resulting from
the protest would have chilled defendants’ right to protest].)
In contrast, Sharon was a private litigant with no institutional interest in the
litigation, and the judgment she sought in the present case would have settled only
her private rights and those of her children and Annette. She simply raised an
issue in the course of that litigation that gave rise to important appellate precedent
decided adversely to her.4

4
The one case that arguably deviates from this rule is Hammond, supra, 99
Cal.App.4th 115. There, Agran’s candidate statement for city council was
challenged by Hammond, a political rival, partly because the statement was
allegedly misleading, and partly because the statement articulating Agran’s
opposition to building an airport was supposedly inconsistent with Elections Code
section 13307, providing that candidate statements speak of the qualifications of
the candidate. Hammond argued that Agran’s views about the airport were not
“qualifications.” The court held that Agran could get attorney fees against
Hammond for his successful litigation establishing that the candidate’s statement
authorized by section 13307 could include candidates’ views of the issues,
although it also held that Agran could not obtain attorney fees for litigation
involving whether or not the statement was misleading, an issue that did not
transcend Agran’s personal interest. (Hammond, supra, at pp. 129, 132-135.)

(footnote continued on next page)
13



Annette suggests that a requirement that an individual liable for private
attorney general fees must have done something to compromise the rights of the
public is inconsistent with the well-established principle that a showing of bad
faith is not necessary for an award of section 1021.5 fees. (See, e.g., Citizens
Against Rent Control v. City of Berkeley, supra, 181 Cal.App.3d at p. 231.) Not
so. We impose no such bad faith requirement, but hold only, consistent with the
language and evident intent of the statute, that the party against whom such fees
are awarded must have done or failed to do something, in good faith or not, that
compromised public rights. Nor do we deny that in some cases the litigation
underlying the section 1021.5 award can involve rights or benefits that are
somewhat intangible, such as clarifying important constitutional principles. But
even in such cases, the party against whom the fees are awarded is responsible in
some way for the violation of those rights and principles. (See, e.g., Harbor v.
Deukmejian, supra, 43 Cal.3d at p. 1103 [enforcing limitations on Governor’s veto
power].) Nor does the proposed holding in any way contradict the
incontrovertible proposition that section 1021.5 fees may be sought in the
appropriate case not only against governmental entities and corporations but
against private individuals. (See, e.g., Planned Parenthood, Inc. v. Aakhus, supra,
14 Cal.App.4th 162 [anti-abortion protestors violating privacy rights of clinic
patrons assessed § 1021.5 fees].)

(footnote continued from previous page)

Hammond is distinguishable insofar as election law litigation inherently
implicates public rights. We need not decide whether Hammond is correct that a
suit between political rivals that results in significant election law precedent may
give rise to section 1021.5 fees.
14



Of course, whether litigation generates important appellate precedent is a
factor courts may consider in determining whether the litigation can be said to
enforce an important right affecting the public interest. (See Los Angeles Police
Protective League, supra, 188 Cal.App.3d at p. 12.) But even when an important
right has been vindicated and a substantial public benefit conferred, and when a
plaintiff’s litigation has transcended her personal interest, we conclude that section
1021.5 was not intended to impose fees on an individual seeking a judgment that
determines only his or her private rights, but who has done nothing to adversely
affect the public interest other than being on the losing side of an important
appellate case. Because Sharon fits squarely into this category, we affirm the
Court of Appeal’s judgment reversing the trial court’s attorney fee award.5
III. DISPOSITION
The judgment of the Court of Appeal is affirmed.
MORENO, J.
WE CONCUR: GEORGE, C. J.
KENNARD,
J.
BAXTER,
J.
WERDEGAR,
J.
CHIN,
J.
CORRIGAN,
J.

5
In light of our disposition of the case, we need not address the
constitutional and other issues raised by Sharon.
15


See next page for addresses and telephone numbers for counsel who argued in Supreme Court.

Name of Opinion Adoption of Joshua S.
__________________________________________________________________________________

Unpublished Opinion
Original Appeal
Original Proceeding
Review Granted
XXX 132 Cal.App.4th 561
Rehearing Granted

__________________________________________________________________________________

Opinion No. S138169
Date Filed: January 24, 2008
__________________________________________________________________________________

Court: Superior
County: San Diego
Judge: Cynthia Ann Bashant

__________________________________________________________________________________

Attorneys for Appellant:

Blatchley & Blatchley, William E. Blatchley; John L. Dodd & Associates and John L. Dodd for Defendant
and Appellant.

__________________________________________________________________________________

Attorneys for Respondent:

Luce, Forward, Hamilton & Scripps and Charles A. Bird for Plaintiff and Respondent.

Jennifer C. Pizer, Brian Chase, Shannon Minter and Courtney Joslin for Children of Lesbians and Gays
Everywhere, Family Pride Coalition, Los Angeles Gay & Lesbian Center, Lambda Legal Defense &
Education Fund, Lesbian & Gay Lawyers Association of Los Angeles, National Center for Lesbian Rights,
Our Family Coalition, Pop Luck Club, San Diego Family Matters and Tom Homann Law Association as
Amici Curiae on behalf of Plaintiff and Respondent.

Rose, Bien & Asaro, Andrea G. Asaro and Amy Whelan for American Civil Liberties Union, Bay Area
Lawyers for Individual Freedom, Legal Services for Children, Western Center on Law & Poverty, Youth
Law Center and Protection & Advocacy, Inc., as Amici Curiae on behalf of Plaintiff and Respondent.

Shute, Mihaly & Weinberger, Ellison Folk, Robert S. Perlmutter and Jenny K. Harbine for Planning and
Conservation League, Natural Resources Defense Council and Baykeeper as Amici Curiae on behalf of
Plaintiff and Respondent.

Manning & Marder, Kass, Ellrod, Ramirez, Scott Wm. Davenport and Jason J. Molnar for Los Angeles
County Bar Association and Beverly Hills Bar Association as Amici Curiae on behalf of Plaintiff and
Respondent.

Judith E. Klein for Minor.
1



Counsel who argued in Supreme Court (not intended for publication with opinion):

John L. Dodd
John L. Dodd & Associates
17621 Irvine Boulevard, Suite 200
Tustin, CA 92780
(714) 731-5572

Charles A. Bird
Luce, Forward, Hamilton & Scripps
600 West Broadway, Suite 2600
San Diego, CA 92101-3372
(619) 236-1414

2


Petition for review after the Court of Appeal reversed an order awarding attorney fees in a civil action. This case presents the following issue: Was the plaintiff in a civil action that was brought to confirm the validity of a so-called second parent adoption (see Sharon S. v. Superior Court (2003) 31 Cal.4th 417) entitled to attorney fees under Code of Civil Procedure section 1021.5 for enforcing an important right affecting the public interest, when the plaintiff had a strong and significant, but non-pecuniary, individual private interest in pursuing the litigation?

Filed 5/12/08 (S148207, S147954, and S149123, all filed 5/12/08, are companion cases that will be
officially reported in that sequence.)

IN THE SUPREME COURT OF CALIFORNIA

MASSEY HARUSHI HARAGUCHI,
Petitioner,
S148207
v.
Ct.App. 2/6 B191161
THE SUPERIOR COURT OF SANTA
BARBARA COUNTY,
Santa Barbara County
Super. Ct. No. 1203536
Respondent;
THE PEOPLE,
Real Party in Interest.

Prosecutors are public fiduciaries. They are servants of the People, obliged
to pursue impartially in each case the interests of justice and of the community as
a whole.1 When conflicts arise that compromise their ability to do so, they can
and should be recused. But defendants bear the burden of demonstrating a

1
The public prosecutor “is the representative not of an ordinary party to a
controversy, but of a sovereignty whose obligation to govern impartially is as
compelling as its obligation to govern at all; and whose interest, therefore, in a
criminal prosecution is not that it shall win a case, but that justice shall be done.”
(Berger v. United States (1935) 295 U.S. 78, 88; accord, People v. Eubanks (1996)
14 Cal.4th 580, 589; People v. Conner (1983) 34 Cal.3d 141, 148; People v.
Superior Court
(Greer) (1977) 19 Cal.3d 255, 266; see Corrigan, On
Prosecutorial Ethics
(1986) 13 Hastings Const. L.Q. 537, 538-539.)
1


genuine conflict; in the absence of any such conflict, a trial court should not
interfere with the People’s prerogative to select who is to represent them.
In this and a companion case, Hollywood v. Superior Court (May 12, 2008,
S147954) __ Cal.4th __, we consider the extent to which involvement in literary
and cinematic endeavors may give rise to conflicts requiring recusal. Here, the
lead prosecutor moonlighted as a novelist, writing a fictional account of a heroine
prosecutor’s decision whether to try a rape case involving an intoxicated victim.
The novel was published shortly before her scheduled prosecution of petitioner
Massey Harushi Haraguchi for the rape of an intoxicated victim. In this case, as in
Hollywood, the trial court found no conflict. In opinions issued the same day, the
same Court of Appeal — relying in part on the unusual and distinctive facts of
these cases — exercised its independent judgment and in both cases reversed and
ordered recusal. Thus, we must also consider the standard for reviewing a trial
court’s decision finding, or rejecting, the existence of a disqualifying conflict.
We reaffirm our long-standing rule that recusal motions are reviewed under
a deferential abuse of discretion standard. Furthermore, we reverse the Court of
Appeal here based on its failure to grant appropriate deference and based on the
presence in the record of evidence sufficient to support the trial court’s conclusion
that no disqualifying conflict existed and no unlikelihood of a fair trial had been
proven.
FACTUAL AND PROCEDURAL BACKGROUND
On September 14, 2005, an information was filed charging Haraguchi, inter
alia, with rape of an intoxicated person. (Pen. Code, § 261, subd. (a)(3).)2

2
All further statutory references are to the Penal Code.
2


On April 25, 2006, Haraguchi moved for recusal of Deputy District
Attorney Joyce Dudley and the Santa Barbara County District Attorney’s Office
based on Dudley’s publication of a novel, Intoxicating Agent, in January 2006, as
well as her subsequent promotion of the book. Haraguchi alleged, inter alia, that
(1) the book contained a lengthy fictional account of the rape of an intoxicated
person; (2) the fictional trial, like Haraguchi’s, was to begin around April 2006;
(3) a character in Dudley’s novel bore a resemblance to Haraguchi; and (4) the
facts of the fictional rape in other respects mirrored another unrelated case in
which Dudley had obtained only a hung jury. Haraguchi further contended that
Dudley was marketing the book locally, selling it in at least two local bookstores,
conducting a book signing at one of the bookstores and at the Women’s Center of
the University of California at Santa Barbara, and doing an April 4, 2006,
interview with a Santa Barbara television station about the book. In addition, the
Santa Barbara Independent published a favorable review of the novel.
Haraguchi contended Dudley’s publication and promotion of her book was
influencing how she handled his case. According to Haraguchi’s counsel, “[w]hen
I took over the Haraguchi case from prior counsel, Ms. Dudley’s first unsolicited
remarks to me were . . . that no other prosecutor at the DA’s office would take a
case like Haraguchi, but that she could win it.” Counsel argued that Dudley’s
remarks were similar to views in the novel expressed by the protagonist, Santa
Barbara County District Attorney Jordon Danner: “Jordon was positive another
D.A. wouldn’t want this case; and, she knew the victim would feel betrayed if she
handed it off.” (Dudley, Intoxicating Agent (2006) p. 57 (Intoxicating Agent).)
Counsel further declared: “From the first time the undersigned talked to Ms.
Dudley about this case, she said it would not settle. She has refused to enter into
any settlement negotiations and has summarily informed the court that the case
3
will go to trial.” Based on this, Haraguchi contended Dudley’s interest in
promoting her book was compromising her willingness to seek justice impartially.
In opposition, Dudley disputed these allegations. She submitted a
declaration denying that Intoxicating Agent was based in any way on the
Haraguchi case, that its publication or publicity were in any way coordinated with
the Haraguchi case, that Haraguchi’s counsel had accurately represented her
remarks, or that her decisions had in any way been shaped by the book’s
publication.
The trial court denied Haraguchi’s motion, finding there was no conflict
warranting recusal. It concluded publication of the book around the same time as
Haraguchi’s trial was coincidental; the rape case described in the book was
unrelated to Haraguchi’s case; the alleged physical resemblance of a character (not
the fictional rapist) to Haraguchi was not prejudicial; and, to the extent there might
be any conflict, it was not so grave as to render it unlikely Haraguchi would
receive a fair trial.
The Court of Appeal granted Haraguchi’s petition for a writ of mandate.
Declining to defer to the trial court because the trial court “had no precedent to
guide it,” the Court of Appeal held recusal was required as a matter of law. It
concluded Dudley’s views of the justice system, as reflected in the novel, were so
one-sided as to raise a reasonable possibility she would not exercise her discretion
evenhandedly, and her interest in promoting her book presented a conflict so great
it was unlikely Haraguchi could receive a fair trial. However, the Court of Appeal
declined Haraguchi’s further request to recuse the entire office.
We granted review to consider both the standard of review and its
application to a prosecutorial recusal motion in these circumstances.
4
DISCUSSION
I. Standards for a Motion to Recuse
Section 1424 sets out the standard governing motions to recuse a
prosecutor: such a motion “may not be granted unless the evidence shows that a
conflict of interest exists that would render it unlikely that the defendant would
receive a fair trial.” (Id., subd. (a)(1).) The statute “articulates a two-part test:
‘(i) is there a conflict of interest?; and (ii) is the conflict so severe as to disqualify
the district attorney from acting?’ ” (Hambarian v. Superior Court (2002) 27
Cal.4th 826, 833, quoting People v. Eubanks, supra, 14 Cal.4th at p. 594.)
We uniformly have held that a motion to recuse is directed to the sound
discretion of the trial court, and its decision to grant or deny the motion is
reviewed only for an abuse of discretion. (People v. Vasquez (2006) 39 Cal.4th
47, 56; Hambarian v. Superior Court, supra, 27 Cal.4th at p. 834; People v.
Eubanks, supra, 14 Cal.4th at p. 594; People v. Superior Court (Greer), supra, 19
Cal.3d at p. 269.) The abuse of discretion standard is not a unified standard; the
deference it calls for varies according to the aspect of a trial court’s ruling under
review. The trial court’s findings of fact are reviewed for substantial evidence,3

3
E.g., People v. Vasquez, supra, 39 Cal.4th at page 56; People v. Breaux
(1991) 1 Cal.4th 281, 293-294; People v. Conner, supra, 34 Cal.3d at page 149.
Contrary to Haraguchi’s suggestion at oral argument, that the trial court’s findings
were based on declarations and other written evidence does not lessen the
deference due those findings. (Shamblin v. Brattain (1988) 44 Cal.3d 474, 479.)
5


its conclusions of law are reviewed de novo,4 and its application of the law to the
facts is reversible only if arbitrary and capricious.5
The Court of Appeal in this case gave no deference to the trial court’s
findings of fact or its application of the law to those facts.6 It offered two
justifications for this departure: (1) this case involved novel circumstances and
was thus a matter of first impression; and (2) the Court of Appeal had an
independent interest in eliminating errors before trial. Neither persuades us to
create an exception to the choice of the abuse of discretion standard.
With respect to this case being a matter of first impression, we note that
virtually every case is, to a greater or lesser degree, a matter of first impression.
The difference between each new set of facts and those that previously have been
ruled upon may be small and immaterial or large and momentous. Where on the
continuum a new set of facts lies is to some extent in the eye of the beholder; a
court of a mind to reverse may always point to those elements of a case that it
views as distinguishing and on that basis assert the issue is a matter of first
impression. The Court of Appeal’s proposal that cases of “first impression”

4
Connerly v. State Personnel Bd. (2006) 37 Cal.4th 1169, 1175-1176; see
People v. Eubanks, supra, 14 Cal.4th at page 595 (“The discretion of a trial court
is, of course, ‘ “subject to the limitations of legal principles governing the subject
of its action” ’ ”); People v. Neely (1999) 70 Cal.App.4th 767, 775-776 (“The trial
court does not have discretion to depart from legal standards”).
5
E.g., People v. Roldan (2005) 35 Cal.4th 646, 688; People v. Jordan (1986)
42 Cal.3d 308, 316.
6
Haraguchi argues the Court of Appeal actually gave deference to the trial
court, but simply phrased its discussion of the standard of review awkwardly. The
proof lies not in closely parsing what the Court of Appeal said about the standard
of review, but in what the Court of Appeal actually did: it made no mention of,
and gave no deference to, those trial court findings of fact that contradicted its
conclusions.
6


should receive independent review thus offers no meaningful boundaries and
wholly undermines the trial court’s role in evaluating recusal motions in the first
instance.
As an alternative ground for exercising independent review, the Court of
Appeal pointed to its interest in policing conflicts of interest and addressing
potential errors at the earliest opportunity, rather than on direct review or in habeas
corpus proceedings. Its concerns are valid; we have acknowledged that pretrial
recusals serve the important function of “avoid[ing] conflicts that might lead
ultimately to due process violations and hence to reversals or mistrials.” (People
v. Vasquez, supra, 39 Cal.4th at p. 59.) These concerns justify vesting trial courts
with broad discretion to protect against procedural unfairness by ordering pretrial
recusals, as we emphasized in Vasquez and in People v. Superior Court (Greer),
supra, 19 Cal.3d at pages 264-265. They may also justify allowing the decision to
grant or deny recusal to be reviewed pretrial through mandamus, as it was here.
The Court of Appeal’s concerns do not, however, support a change in the
standard of review. The assertion that pretrial review should be de novo rests on
the unspoken assumption that independent review will reduce the rate of error —
that appellate courts given a free hand to weigh the evidence and disregard trial
court findings will reverse erroneous rulings and eliminate error more often than
they reverse correct rulings and thereby introduce error. That assumption is
unfounded. We review rulings on motions to recuse only for abuse of discretion
precisely because trial courts are in a better position than appellate courts to assess
witness credibility, make findings of fact, and evaluate the consequences of a
potential conflict in light of the entirety of a case, a case they inevitably will be
more familiar with than the appellate courts that may subsequently encounter the
case in the context of a few briefs, a few minutes of oral argument, and a cold and
often limited record. (See People v. Roldan, supra, 35 Cal.4th at p. 688 [abuse of
7
discretion standard “reflects the trial court’s superior ability to consider and weigh
the myriad factors that are relevant to the decision at hand”]; People v. Conner,
supra, 34 Cal.3d at p. 149 [trial court is in the best position to assess the impact of
events giving rise to possible prosecutorial conflicts]; People v. Jenan (2006) 140
Cal.App.4th 782, 793 [abuse of discretion standard applies because the trial court
is in the best position to make relevant conflict determinations].) Nothing
suggests to us that de novo review of pretrial recusal motions would increase the
accuracy of such determinations. As the trial court has the superior vantage point,
the abuse of discretion standard applies.
II. Application to Authors/Attorneys
We turn to the application of the recusal statute to the lead prosecutor in
Haraguchi’s case. As noted, section 1424 sets out a two-part test for determining
whether recusal is appropriate. Under the first part, a court must determine
whether a conflict exists, that is, whether “the circumstances of a case evidence a
reasonable possibility that the DA’s office may not exercise its discretionary
function in an evenhanded manner.” (People v. Conner, supra, 34 Cal.3d at
p. 148; accord, People v. Eubanks, supra, 14 Cal.4th at p. 594.) If such a conflict
exists, the court must further determine whether the conflict is “ ‘ “so grave as to
render it unlikely that defendant will receive fair treatment during all portions of
the criminal proceedings.” ’ ” (People v. Vasquez, supra, 39 Cal.4th at p. 56,
italics omitted.) Thus, the first half of the inquiry asks only whether a “reasonable
possibility” of less than impartial treatment exists, while the second half of the
inquiry asks whether any such possibility is so great that it is more likely than not
the defendant will be treated unfairly during some portion of the criminal
proceedings.
8
A. Existence of a Conflict
The trial court concluded there was no “conflict that would justify recusal
of Ms. Dudley.” It based that conclusion on a series of factual findings: “The
publication of her book appears to be coincidental to Mr. Haraguchi’s
circumstances. The circumstances related in her book factually don’t appear to
relate to Mr. Haraguchi’s circumstances, and the fact that there may be similarities
to some other case that Ms. Dudley tried in the past doesn’t establish any conflict
as far as Mr. Haraguchi’s case is concerned. Whatever Ms. Dudley’s feelings
about the results of that prior prosecution are, those feelings would be present with
or without the existence of the book and don’t create any conflict of interest.”
In reversing the trial court and concluding that Dudley had to be recused as
a matter of law, the Court of Appeal found two alleged conflicts. First, it reasoned
that publishing a book linked to the Haraguchi case gave Dudley a financial
incentive to prosecute the case, as the publicity might increase her book sales.
Second, it concluded the fictional prosecutor Jordon Danner’s views could be
imputed to Dudley (and, more generally, that the views about the criminal justice
system as a whole reflected in the book’s interior world could be imputed to
Dudley), and that those views rendered it unlikely Haraguchi could receive a fair
trial.
In reasoning that Dudley had a disqualifying financial conflict of interest
because of links between Intoxicating Agent and the Haraguchi case, the Court of
Appeal disregarded the trial court’s findings that Intoxicating Agent was not
factually based on Haraguchi, its publication was not intentionally timed to
coincide with Haraguchi, and its publicity was not linked to Haraguchi. Each
finding was supported by substantial evidence. In a declaration, Dudley asserted
9
under oath that Intoxicating Agent’s publication was not timed to coincide with
Haraguchi’s trial.7 Her declaration likewise asserted that she did not base the plot
on the Haraguchi case, and a comparison of the book with the Haraguchi record
fully supports that assertion.8
The trial court was entitled to credit Dudley’s declaration. Likewise,
review of the evidence in the record confirms the trial court’s conclusion that
Haraguchi failed to establish any interconnection between his case and the
promotion of Intoxicating Agent; none of the promotional materials submitted by
Haraguchi in support of his recusal motion allude in any way to his case. We thus
are required to accept, as was the Court of Appeal, the findings, supported by
substantial evidence, that “[t]he publication of her book appears to be coincidental
to Mr. Haraguchi’s circumstances” and that “[t]he circumstances related in her
book factually don’t appear to relate to Mr. Haraguchi’s circumstances.”9

7
The book was published in January 2006. Haraguchi’s trial was originally
scheduled for April 2006.
8
The portion of the Haraguchi record we have suggests the alleged victim
and Haraguchi had at least some level of prior acquaintance. In the novel, the
victim and the defendant had none. Haraguchi apparently assaulted the victim in
her apartment. In the novel, the defendant met the victim at a party, took her to a
beach, and assaulted her on the beach. Haraguchi is also charged with oral
copulation, residential burglary, and marijuana possession; in the novel, the facts
described do not support any similar charges. Haraguchi alleges no similarity
between himself and the novel’s rape defendant, only a similarity to a confederate.
As the matter is pretrial, the Haraguchi facts are not established; we note only that
these facts are suggested by the information and by other documents in the record.
9
The limited nature of the record as presented to the Court of Appeal and to
us in this writ proceeding underlines why recusal motions are properly directed to
the trial court’s discretion; having presumably presided over pretrial proceedings
in Haraguchi, the trial court was in a better position to go beyond the bare
similarity that each involved a charge of rape and victim intoxication and assess
the actual relationship, if any, between the book and the Haraguchi trial.
10


The trial court’s findings that the rape case in Intoxicating Agent was not
based on and was factually dissimilar to the Haraguchi prosecution are significant.
Because there was no meaningful factual connection between the two, publication
of the book created little incentive for Dudley to handle the Haraguchi prosecution
any differently than she otherwise would have. That is, while a prosecutor’s
literary career might benefit generally from publicity attendant on successful
prosecutions or plea bargains, there is little reason to conclude such a second
career would have distortive effects on the incentives to try, settle, or dismiss any
particular unrelated case. Dudley would not gain from insisting on pressing
forward with a case whose merits might otherwise suggest a different disposition,
rather than settling or dismissing it and devoting prosecutorial resources to another
case with a better chance for a favorable outcome. Thus, whatever financial
incentives her novel might have created for Dudley, those incentives were not
likely to alter how she handled the Haraguchi case.10 (Cf. People v. Eubanks,
supra, 14 Cal.4th at p. 598 [holding that financial incentives tied to a particular
case that might skew the charging or plea bargaining decisions in that case create a
cognizable conflict].)
As a further basis for recusal, the Court of Appeal concluded Dudley’s
personal views about the criminal justice system, as reflected by Intoxicating
Agent, would preclude Haraguchi from receiving a fair trial. In the world of
Intoxicating Agent, as the Court of Appeal interpreted it, defendants are villainous,
defense attorneys are manipulative schemers, and prosecutors are heroes.

10
The same is true even if, as Haraguchi argued in his original moving
papers, the book were based on another prior case; it would not establish any
conflict of interest in this case.
11


Moreover, the Court of Appeal directly attributed the views of the fictional
prosecutor, Jordon Danner, to Dudley.
However, as the trial court correctly recognized, Ms. Dudley’s views about
her role as a prosecutor, and her ability to fairly and impartially represent the
interests of the People, are unaffected by and largely independent of whether a
fictional character in a novel she wrote might not embody the prosecutorial ideal
in the eyes of a reviewing court. Dudley is not Danner; Danner is not Dudley.
Whatever imbalanced views Danner may hold, Dudley may not automatically be
charged with them. The same is true of the world view presented in Intoxicating
Agent, which is, after all, a work of fiction. That world view at best offers only a
distorted lens through which to perceive what Dudley’s views might be.
Protagonists in a novel need not be paragons of impartiality to permit their
creators to fairly prosecute criminals; likewise, the landscape of a novel need not
precisely mirror the balanced and fair justice system our society aspires to in order
to allow its author to participate in that system.
The Court of Appeal deconstructed the author’s acknowledgments in order
to attribute the book’s entire point of view to her. The acknowledgments, which
indicate Dudley tried to prepare a “trustworthy” novel, do not establish that every
opinion in the book mirrors Dudley’s. Even if they did, those opinions would
demonstrate a conflict only if they were so extreme as to somehow establish a
reasonable possibility Dudley would be unable to exercise her discretion fairly.
As the trial court could reasonably conclude, they are not.
Moreover, the Court of Appeal misinterpreted the views of Dudley’s
fictional alter ego. The court highlighted the following statement by Danner: “[I]t
was well known throughout the legal community that a negative outcome on these
kinds of [rape] cases had a trickle-down effect, resulting in other potential
assailants believing if they preyed upon an intoxicated victim, they could get away
12
with rape.” (Intoxicating Agent, supra, at p. 68.) From this, the Court of Appeal
concluded Dudley was a conflicted prosecutor who somehow might be less willing
to accept a plea bargain to a lesser charge — a negative outcome, in the Court of
Appeal’s eyes — than some other prosecutor. Putting aside for the moment the
larger point, that the fictional Danner’s views have limited relevance to a decision
whether to recuse Dudley, it is apparent from the novel’s preceding sentence that
the “negative outcome[s]” referred to were “not guilty verdicts, or even hung
juries.”11 A prosecutor interested in protecting the interests of the community as a
whole might well factor in, in deciding whether to try a particularly difficult case,
what impact a verdict short of guilty might have on the safety and well-being of
that community. Nothing in the fictional character’s views suggests an
unwillingness to offer or accept a plea bargain that might otherwise be warranted.
To the contrary, the fictional Danner recognized the need to “go through all the
evidence, critically, for the [victim’s] sake, as well as for the rest of the
community, and if [she] didn’t feel she could prove this defendant’s guilt to the
standard of ‘beyond a reasonable doubt,’ she’d have a duty to accept [defense
counsel’s] offer” to plead guilty only to sexual battery. (Intoxicating Agent,
supra, at p. 68.)
The trial court’s role, and the Court of Appeal’s and ours, is to examine the
record for evidence of a disqualifying conflict, not to act as literary critic. That a

11
The passage reads: “Jordon [Danner] knew getting a guilty verdict in this
case could have a positive effect on [the victim’s] healing process. Conversely,
Jordon had seen not guilty verdicts, or even hung juries, re-traumatize victims.
Beyond that, it was well known throughout the legal community that a negative
outcome on these kinds of cases had a trickle-down effect, resulting in other
potential assailants believing if they preyed upon an intoxicated victim, they could
get away with rape.” (Intoxicating Agent, supra, at p. 68.)
13


prosecutor may pursue an independent writing career does not alone create a
conflict with the public interest and disqualify her from future prosecutions, absent
proof her writings create a material conflict in a particular case. Here, on the
record before it, the trial court permissibly could conclude there was none.12
In this court, Haraguchi relies on these same grounds in asserting a conflict:
that Dudley wrote a book (conceded) related to his own case (contradicted by the
trial court’s findings); that the Santa Barbara County District Attorney’s Office
was portrayed and, as suggested by the acknowledgements, involved in the book’s
preparation (not alone a basis for a conflict); that Intoxicating Agent gave a one-
sided view of the criminal justice system (likewise not alone a basis for a conflict);
and that the release of the book to coincide with Haraguchi’s trial gave Dudley an
incentive to handle that trial differently (contradicted by the trial court’s findings).
While it certainly would not have been an abuse of discretion for the trial court to
conclude that Dudley’s authorship and promotion of Intoxicating Agent created a
reasonable possibility she might handle the discretionary duties of her office
differently in Haraguchi’s case, neither was it an abuse of discretion to conclude,

12
We note as well that under the Court of Appeal’s view that an
author/attorney may be recused from a case on account of the views of her
characters, any “conflict” as such would apply broadly to all cases the author
might prosecute and logically would require blanket recusal. We need not
conclude that fictional writings could never create such a conflict in order to
observe that recusal on such a basis would require evidence of views of the justice
system so extreme they rendered the author/attorney effectively categorically unfit
to prosecute. Needless to say, neither the trial court nor we find in Intoxicating
Agent evidence of such views. To the extent the Court of Appeal’s decision
sought to limit any implication that recusal here would have necessitated recusal
everywhere, based on the view that recusal here was proper in part because
Haraguchi’s case was similar to or related to the one in the book, the Court of
Appeal again disregarded the trial court’s finding that it was not.
14


as the trial court did here, that there was no conflict.13 Explicitly part of the trial
court’s ruling was an assessment that this book was sufficiently low profile, and
Haraguchi’s case sufficiently low profile, that the book’s publication would not
affect Dudley’s judgment and exercise of discretion in prosecuting Haraguchi.
B. Gravity of Any Conflict
Out of an appropriate abundance of caution, the trial court also considered
the second half of the recusal test — whether any conflict was so grave it would
render a fair trial unlikely (§ 1424, subd. (a)(1)) — and concluded Haraguchi had
failed to establish this element as well: “I don’t think there’s any evidence of that.
It has not been demonstrated or established that any publicity related to Ms.
Dudley’s book has been so extensive or interlinked with Mr. Haraguchi’s case that
he would be unlikely to receive a fair trial.”
Substantial evidence supports the trial court’s conclusion that the publicity
attending Intoxicating Agent was not so great as to render a fair trial unlikely.
Haraguchi submitted evidence of only a smattering of local public appearances by
Dudley in support of her novel. Essentially self-published,14 the book has not

13
Indeed, were the question presented de novo, we might conclude as the
Court of Appeal did that the publication of a novel created a conflict, that is, a
reasonable possibility that Dudley’s impartial exercise of discretion might be
affected — but that, as the trial court found, the particularities of this novel as it
related to Haraguchi’s case did not create a conflict that rose to the level of a
likelihood or probability that Haraguchi would be treated unfairly. The trial
court’s division of the two parts of the section 1424 test, considering the
particularities of this novel in concluding it did not create a conflict, was
acceptable too and shows that the two parts of the test are to some extent
continuous rather than discrete, as many factors relevant to the overarching inquiry
may be framed in terms of their effect on the existence of a conflict or its gravity.
14
Intoxicating Agent was published by Infinity Publishing, a company that
allows authors to self-publish their writings. According to Infinity Publishing’s
Web site, it charges a one-time setup fee of $499. Infinity then prints and ships

(footnote continued on next page)
15


been widely purchased.15 Even if one were to reach a different conclusion on the
question of conflict, and hold as the Court of Appeal did that Intoxicating Agent’s
publication created at least a reasonable possibility Dudley’s discretionary
decisions might be influenced, the minimal publicity and sales indicate any
financial incentives she might have to act differently are de minimis and do not
establish the likelihood of unfair treatment the statute requires.
In addition, the trial court found any potential taint to the jury pool from the
promulgation of the views in Intoxicating Agent could be handled through a
sequestered voir dire. It proposed that in voir dire, attorneys could inquire
whether prospective jurors were familiar with any of the writings of either the
prosecutor or defense attorney (who it appears had various writings of his own); if
any answered yes, further questioning to deal with any possible bias could be
conducted out of the presence of the rest of the jury pool. This is precisely the sort
of discretionary trial-management decision we vest trial courts with, and the trial
court did not err in concluding this sort of potential prejudice could be dealt with
in that fashion.
In defending its decision to require recusal, the Court of Appeal offered its
view that allowing Dudley to prosecute Haraguchi would be “unseemly.” It
acknowledged that unseemliness alone is not a basis for recusal. Section 1424

(footnote continued from previous page)
the author a hardcopy book within approximately eight weeks of submission and
makes copies available for sale on Infinity’s ecommerce Web site, amazon.com,
borders.com, and other commercial sites. (See <http://www.infinitypublishing.
com/book-publishing-services/book-publishing-services.html> [as of May 12,
2008].)
15
At present, Intoxicating Agent rests at No. 1,552,338 on Amazon.com’s
sales list. (See <www.amazon.com> [as of May 12, 2008].)
16


“does not allow disqualification merely because the district attorney’s further
participation in the prosecution would be unseemly, would appear improper, or
would tend to reduce public confidence in the impartiality and integrity of the
criminal justice system.” (People v. Eubanks, supra, 14 Cal.4th at p. 592; see also
People v. Neely, supra, 70 Cal.App.4th at pp. 777-779; People v. McPartland
(1988) 198 Cal.App.3d 569, 574.) Only an actual likelihood of unfair treatment,
not a subjective perception of impropriety, can warrant a court taking the
significant step of recusing an individual prosecutor or prosecutor’s office.
Nevertheless, the Court of Appeal deemed it unseemly that Intoxicating Agent
presents a one-sided view of the criminal justice system and that Dudley would
take advantage of her office for financial gain by using the Santa Barbara County
District Attorney’s Office as the backdrop for her novel. But the first of these
does not, as we have discussed, create any semblance of a conflict, and whatever
one might think of the propriety of the second of these, it likewise does not lead to
a “reasonable possibility” that Dudley would fail to exercise the discretionary
duties of her office in a fair and evenhanded manner. Consequently, whether or
not the Court of Appeal was justified in disapproving Dudley’s perceived misuse
of her office, recusal is not the remedy.
In upholding the trial court’s exercise of discretion, we do not condone
actions that place a prosecutor’s literary career ahead of, or at odds with, her fealty
to the fair and evenhanded pursuit of justice and the community interest. Writers
are often encouraged to “write what they know,” but the prosecutor who follows
that advice in ways that touch on pending matters may compromise her ability to
carry out her duties to represent the People and to seek justice impartially.16 In

16
We do not suggest these perils are unique to prosecutors. Defense counsel,
too, must take great pains to ensure that any literary endeavors do not interfere

(footnote continued on next page)
17


this case, the trial court concluded based on substantial evidence that no such
disabling conflict had arisen. Giving the trial court the deference due its
judgment, we conclude that determination should not have been disturbed.
DISPOSITION
For the foregoing reasons, we reverse the Court of Appeal’s judgment and
remand this case for further proceedings consistent with this opinion.
WERDEGAR, J.
WE CONCUR:

GEORGE, C. J.
KENNARD, J.
BAXTER, J.
CHIN, J.
MORENO, J.
CORRIGAN, J.

(footnote continued from previous page)
with delivery of the effective representation that is essential to our criminal justice
system. (See Maxwell v. Superior Court (1982) 30 Cal.3d 606, 616-617; People v.
Corona
(1978) 80 Cal.App.3d 684, 720.)
18



See next page for addresses and telephone numbers for counsel who argued in Supreme Court.

Name of Opinion Haraguchi v. Superior Court
__________________________________________________________________________________

Unpublished Opinion


Original Appeal
Original Proceeding
Review Granted
XXX 143 Cal.App.4th 846
Rehearing Granted

__________________________________________________________________________________

Opinion No.

S148207
Date Filed: May 12, 2008
__________________________________________________________________________________

Court:

Superior
County: Santa Barbara
Judge: Frank J. Ochoa

__________________________________________________________________________________

Attorneys for Appellant:

Sanger & Swysen, Robert M. Sanger and Stephen K. Dunkle for Petitioner.

__________________________________________________________________________________

Attorneys for Respondent:

No appearance for Respondent.

Bill Lockyer and Edmund G. Brown, Jr., Attorneys General, Donald E. de Nicola, Deputy State Solicitor
General, Robert R. Anderson, Mary Jo Graves and Dane R. Gillette, Chief Assistant Attorneys General,
Pamela C. Hamanaka, Assistant Attorney General, Steven D. Matthews, Kristofer Jorstad and David F.
Glassman, Deputy Attorneys General; Thomas W. Sneddon, Jr., and Christie Stanley, District Attorneys,
and Gerald McC. Franklin, Deputy District Attorney, for Real Party in Interest.

Michael A. Ramos, District Attorney (San Bernardino) and Grover D. Merritt, Lead Deputy District
Attorney, for California District Attorneys Association as Amicus Curiae on behalf of Real Party in
Interest.



Counsel who argued in Supreme Court (not intended for publication with opinion):

Robert M. Sanger
Sanger & Swysen
233 East Carrillo Street, Suite C
Santa Barbara, CA 93101
(805) 962-4887

David F. Glassman
Deputy Attorney General
300 South Spring Street, Suite 1702
Los Angeles, CA 90013
(213) 897-2355

Gerald McC. Franklin
Deputy District Attorney
1112 Santa Barbara Street
Santa Barbara, CA 93101
(805) 568-2300


Review on the court's own motion after the Court of Appeal granted in part and denied in part a petition for peremptory writ of mandate. This case presents the following issues: (1) Was the trial court's ruling on a motion for recusal alleging conflict of interest, because the prosecutor had written a novel allegedly based in part on the facts of this case, subject to independent review or reviewable only for an abuse of discretion? (2) Was recusal appropriate under either standard?

Syndicate content